Jump to content


This is a read only archive of the old forums
The new CBn forums are located at https://quarterdeck.commanderbond.net/

 
Photo
* * - - - 2 votes

The Humming Bird


10 replies to this topic

#1 chrisno1

chrisno1

    Lieutenant

  • Crew
  • PipPip
  • 931 posts

Posted 04 October 2009 - 11:00 AM

Discuss this story in this thread.



THE HUMMING BIRD

by Chris Stacey



Attached File  The_Humming_Bird___front.jpg   56.55KB   13 downloads


THE HUMMING BIRD

By Chris Stacey


An adventure starring Ian Fleming’s James Bond




Details

This novel 100% unofficial and has been written for the James Bond fan community at www.commanderbond.net.

The author acknowledges all copyrights for products mentioned in the document and for the James Bond character as created by Ian Fleming.

The official James Bond books are copyright Ian Fleming Publications Ltd and are available to purchase.

The motion pictures are created by EON productions/MGM. For further information please visit the official James Bond website at www.jamesbond.com.

This novel is the intellectual property of Chris Stacey, whose personal details are listed on the Commander Bond website under the member ship name “chrisno1.”

© 2009 Chris Stacey Esq.


Acknowledgements

I would like to thank all those who have encouraged me in my writing and helped me in the production of this novel, especially Gordon and Justine. Thanks, guys.

I admit to sections of this story being “inspired” by the novel “Dr. No” written by Ian Fleming and published by Jonathon Cape Ltd in 1958. I have however put a very different slant on the story, although some elements may appear familiar.

Some sections of this story are based on real incidents. Occasionally, for the sake of some historical accuracy, I have referred to real people. No real person, living or dead is represented as a character in this novel. Any resemblance of the characters to persons living or dead is entirely co-incidental.


Speech and foreign languages

English dialogue is represented by double quotation marks: “Hello, Sir”

Quotes and titles are represented by single quotation marks: ‘Hello, Sir’

Foreign dialogue, whether translated or not, is represented by double quotation marks and italics: “Hola, Senor” or “Hello, Senor.”

Occasionally I have used foreign words to provide an authentic feel to the narrative. For instance, the Portuguese word for ‘prospector’ is ‘garimpeiro.’
I have not provided any translation and I hope this doesn’t disturb the reader’s enjoyment.




CONTENTS

PART ONE: FIRST STEP FORWARD

1: THE CREATURE
2: LAND OF BLACK GOLD
3: PALACIO DO NORTE
4: THE HUMMING BIRD
5: DEATHLY SILENCE
6: GOLIATH
7: A FACE FROM THE PAST

PART TWO: SECOND STEP BACK

8: THE WARLORD
9: A TASTE OF HONEY
10: KARPENKO
11: BODIES FOR SALE
12: CALSOOM
13: THE GAMBIT

PART THREE: THIRD STEP... TO HELL

14: THE BOGOTA JUNGLE
15: ARGUS INTERNATIONAL
16: THE GIRL
17: THE WIND CHIMES ARE SINGING
18: A BITTER-SWEET BREAKFAST
19: HEART OF DARKNESS
20: ARKADIN
21: THE DANGEROUS GAME
22: HELL ON EARTH
23: FIRE – EXIT
24: BLOOD AND TEARS
25: PROMISES, PROMISES




THE HUMMING BIRD


PART ONE:
ONE STEP FORWARD

One:
THE CREATURE


The lush green canopy stretched uninterrupted for mile upon mile. The dense foliage of gently vibrating leaves extended to the horizon in every direction where it buffeted against the pale blue of the Amazonian sky. The soft breath sighed to the tips of the massive Brazil not trees, disturbing the myriad of butterflies that fluttered around the highest branches. The parakeets and toucans competed for the sunlight and occasionally took flight, catching the wind to transport them to superior roosting perches. Below them the cormorants and jabirus swooped between the trees, their rainbow plumes making striking, colourful flashes against the ceaseless verdant rooftop.

High above them all, floating in a pocket of air, his massive wings stabilising an equally large frame, hovered a lone harpy eagle. His black eyes scanned the canopy below, seeking a meal. The eagle was a great distance from his nest, but he knew the territory of the squirrel monkeys; they would not have moved far to a new hiding place.

Suddenly the telescopic vision of the eagle picked out the specks of grey and black. The harpy flapped his wings once for acceleration, before plummeting into a steep dive. The enormous bird covered the distance noiselessly and in seconds. The harpy crashed through the side of a single huge leaf and the monkeys scattered in all directions emitting piercing screams as they attempted escape. The eagle ducked and dived among the branches, seeking the weakest of its prey. The little primate didn’t stand a chance as the harpy grasped it tight in both claws. The eagle’s wings beat hard, propelling his heavy body upwards. The monkey squealed as the claws, bigger than human hands, squeezed tight around the grey body. The internal organs of the monkey burst instantly and it fell silent.

The winged predator swiftly changed direction for his return journey, once more scanning the lush greenery, but this time he was looking for the dark waters of a river, which despite its size was almost impossible to see except from the air. The eagle exercised his wings and followed the general direction of the river, heading upstream where the canopy seemed to rise in the distance. Here the trees covered a range of rocky hills, their roots clinging through the shallow soil, embedding themselves into creases and splits in the rock.

The flow of the river increased and the harpy could see the reflection of the sun glinting on the barren hill top of the island where he had made his home. The eagle began his descent, approaching the nest at a less acute angle than his attack dive. At the last moment he expanded his wings fully to cushion the air and allow him to come to a stop. The harpy dropped his prey into the nest and started to tear at the carcass with his ferocious pointed beak. Each strip of meat was flipped towards the eager crowing mouths of its offspring.

Several metres below the eagles nest an extended family of blue crowned quetzals chattered and called in conversation, basking in the occasional sunlight that streaked between the gaps in the trees. The rain forest was quiet bar the hiss of insects and the occasional raucous noise the macaws.

Unexpectedly, there was a rustling in the undergrowth and the quetzals inclined their collective heads towards the noise. A creature appeared, panting. Fleet of foot and clearly in a tremendous hurry, this wasn’t the sort of creature the bird’s had expected to see, which was why they started to frantically take to their wings, emitting high pitched alarm calls as they did so.

The creature was a naked girl. The sound of the fleeing birds made her stop. She looked around briefly and then continued to run. She was young and athletic. Her body was toned and muscular. Her legs were long and well developed and the skin sat taut over the defined muscles. Her firm buttocks hardly moved as she ran. Each step and breath was met with a rise and fall of her beautiful bosom and her flat stomach heaved in time with her gasps. The girl’s long blonde hair was matted with sweat and stuck to her back and across her shoulders. She had a beautiful face with generous pouting lips and hazel eyes. But it was a face contorted in pain. She blinked to wash away the perspiration as it ran down her forehead and into her eyes. It dripped off her chin and sat like a film of oil across her honey tanned body, forming big droplets under her arms and between her breasts and the cleft of her backside. Shafts of piercing sun shone on the girl’s skin, illuminating her shining torso for brief seconds, as she sped through the forest. She had been running a long time and her wide shoulders bunched with the agony of her heavy breathing. She was used to exercise. But today she was frightened. She was alone and afraid.

She paused in her flight, just enough to register another disturbance, further away somewhere to her right. It wasn’t the instant snap and pop of breaking branches under feet. It was a steady sound, a rolling noise, like the beat of a thousand wings. She glanced around her surroundings. She would need to take a different path, away from the worn track. She listened again. She could only hear her own breath rasping in her ears. She tasted her own salty moisture on her lips.

The girl didn’t hesitate any longer and struck off into the undergrowth, fighting with the branches that whipped at her face and arms, ignoring the scratches to her calves. Her feet she knew were already a mass of blood inside the simple canvas slippers she wore. She could hear the roar getting louder. Her heart beat quicker and her legs moved faster. It had to be the river. It simply had to be. Then suddenly she heard another sound: a bark. It was far off, but it sounded to the girl as though the animal was next to her.

She didn’t stop to take her bearings. The dog barked again and again, closer now. There was more than one, she knew, they were hunting in packs. Ahead of her, the girl could see the trees were thinning and the half light of the forest gave way to an expanse of clear bright sunshine. She slowed down as she approached the edge of the tree line. She could still hear the yapping of the dogs, but further away now. Perhaps they had passed along the path and not followed her. She squatted and crept forward. She could see the stretch of bare ground between the trees and the water’s edge. She couldn’t see any obstructions or traps, but she knew better than that.

The girl scrabbled around her, searching for a stick. Eventually she found what would have to suffice, less a stick, more a strong leaf. She didn’t know the plant, but the stem didn’t sting her. She had to hope it would be heavy enough to test her route. Gingerly, she edged toward the open lea. Once there she smiled at the thought of the cool water beyond. She reached out with the plant leaf and swept it across the first few feet of ground. Nothing. Carefully, still crouched and still watching the grasses beneath her feet, the girl moved forward. She repeated the process, but realised she would need to do this manoeuvre six or seven times to reach the river. It worried her. The noise from the river rush was almost deafening in the open air and she wouldn’t be able to hear any pursuers.

The girl started. Had she heard something? Was it a heavy, low growl? She glanced around her, suddenly aware of her nakedness. She moved forward another few feet and then, with no further warning, she heard a bark followed by the scurry of quick feet.

The girl sprung upright and tore towards the river. Two paces. Three paces and she would be there. The animals came at her from the right, huge Mastiffs, each standing a little over three feet to the ears and weighing at least sixty pounds. Their mouths were open, their teeth bared and curtains of spit dripped from their snarling fangs. Despite herself, the girl screamed and threw herself to the ground in an attempt to avoid the attack.

The first dog was already leaping and passed straight over her, its hind legs crashed onto her back and she shouted as the breath rushed out of her. The second animal had time to adjust and skidded to a halt. It was the dog’s own bulk that saved the girl as it couldn’t bend its neck towards her quickly enough. She rolled away, instinctively taking up a sprinters stance to push herself off towards the river again. Her left hand went down to the ground and she felt the cold metal beneath her palm.

The snap of the trap was matched by the crack of her wrist bones breaking. Her scream matched the roaring river. She would have fainted if the dogs hadn’t pounced again. Fear kept her alive. The man trap was fixed by metal shackles. The girl couldn’t tell what the chain was fastened to, but she didn’t care. It was a weapon. As one of the Mastiff’s launched itself at her, she lifted the metal device with both hands and smashed the dog hard across the nose, letting out a shriek of pain as she did so. The dog didn’t so much yelp as scream in annoyance as its snout exploded with blood. The beast rolled away and thrashed about for a few seconds while righting itself.

The girl’s luck did not hold and as soon as she’d delivered the first blow, she saw the other dog attacking. She moved too late and its teeth fastened themselves on her right leg. She yelled again and spun around, desperately trying to hit the animal over the head. She felt a searing pain as its jaws locked tight and she collapsed with the animal jumping across her, its paws scrabbling at her body, tearing at the skin on her stomach and legs. Blood was spurting out of her leg, coating her lower body in glorious crimson. Fleetingly, she saw the first Mastiff come to an abrupt halt, reeling up on its legs and wailing with agony.

With a huge effort she brought the man trap up. It was flapping on the end of her useless wrist. She swung her arm up and down. The point of the trap collided with the beast’s eyes. The animal loosened its grip on her leg and she swung again and again until maddened, the animal finally released her with a guttural growl, rolling onto its back before returning to all fours, where it took stock of its quarry.

The girl dragged herself away. For a moment she couldn’t stand upright. The pain that coursed through her leg was almost unbearable. But to survive she knew she had to escape the man trap. Desperately she pulled on the chain. The metal links lifted. The girl could see they led back across the same twenty feet of deadly ground and ended fixed to a big metal clasp drilled into a tree trunk. The first dog was equally stuck. Having trodden in a trap of its own, the wretched creature was tearing at its own leg, trying to free itself. The other Mastiff, despite the mass of blood that had replaced its right eye, seemed poised to spring. Half blind, it was in more of a rage than before.

When the animal leapt at her, the girl was ready and she ducked low, forcing herself to attack the underbelly of the beast. She rammed the man trap hard into the genitals of the dog and it emitted a growl of annoyance, spinning onto its hind quarters. The girl was on the dog’s blind side now and she used the opportunity to drag the chain up and around the neck of the beast, choking it. She felt the metal sink into the flesh of the dog’s windpipe and tightened. She could taste the stale stench of it’s breath as the Mastiff growled in anger. She put all her effort into holding on, her legs circling the animal, keeping it pinned underneath her. The beast squealed in pain and shook itself in a desperate attempt to be free. The girl jerked hard, her muscles ached with the strain of trying to tear into the animal’s larynx. Her knee crashed into the huge underbelly in an attempt to weaken it. Snarling the animal twisted and bucked, hoping to throw off its enemy, but the girl held firm, her tired muscles, tight with the exertion, dug the chain ever deeper into the damaged windpipe. Slowly, the animal started to lose consciousness, and its snarls became whimpers. And then it was finished.

Panting, the girl released the chain. The dead animal lay steaming. She was covered in her blood and a layer of filth from the dog’s skin. Her face was a mask of perspiration. It was impossible to tell where the tears of pain and relief mixed with her sweat. Unable to stop herself she retched, her own sick adding to the putrid heap of death and gore. The first Mastiff was still threshing about and howling. She couldn’t understand why the other dogs were not here yet. The girl put the fear out of her mind and turned her thoughts to escape. She raised the chain a foot or so from the ground and then brought it crashing down. About half way down its length a second man trap bit on the metal links. She repeated the exercise three more times, to be certain the levee was safe.

The girl now had a clear route to her restraining point. Quickly she skipped over the ground and looked at the pinion. It didn’t look all that strong. She took hold of the man trap again and using it as a battering ram, she started to free the chain. In the distance she heard more dogs. It wouldn’t take them long to find her. The girl’s efforts took on ever more urgency and she smacked harder and harder, the sinews on her back standing out as she attempted to free herself.

Suddenly, the pinion popped loose. The girl gave a grim satisfied smile. She quickly removed the chain from the man trap that encased her arm and then retraced her steps back to the river edge. Here the earth was spongy and soft and her toes curled into the blessed relief of the chilly wetness. She peered into the rushing, foaming water. It looked safe, but she couldn’t tell for certain. There didn’t appear to be any shallows, the bank plunging straight down into the deep water. She felt certain there were rapids somewhere further along its course. She would have to worry about that later.

The girl didn’t hear the gun shot. She felt the smack of the bullet in her right shoulder and it propelled her forward. She didn’t so much dive as topple into the river, converting her fall into a belly flop that stung her abdomen. Her head went under the water and immediately she felt the current dragging her deeper in and further down the river. Disorientated, she flailed helplessly with her injured arms. It was too deep to see properly. She struck up for the surface, her motions slowed by the injured leg and shoulder and the iron weight on her left wrist.

When her head came up she saw she had been carried some way down the river, but the guards were waiting. They fired more shots at her and there was a corresponding slap as they hit the water. The girl panicked and tried to swim further into the centre of the torrent, not realising the current swirled in shifting eddies, trapping anything unfortunate enough to enter it. The girl couldn’t escape. She tried to break out of the cycle but every time she broke free of one eddy, the turbulence seemed to suck her into another. Sometimes she was above the surface, sometimes under it. She vaguely felt something hit her again in the back, but she was too weak to recognise what it was. She felt her eyes start to close and her mouth to open. She was taking on too much water. Everything seemed to be turning black. The girl’s movements became less and less. She couldn’t struggle any more. All the energy was drained from her. Exhausted, wounded, torn and sinking, the girl finally let go and she drifted into what felt like sleep. But it was a numbness from which she would never awake.

***** ***** ***** ***** *****

Many days later and hundreds of miles downstream, a group of native fisherman were distracted by what appeared to be a light brown log pinned against the river bank. They were shocked to discover it was the body of a naked woman. She had clearly been in some distress. Her face had once been very beautiful, but was battered. She had awful injuries to her leg and her left arm was mangled, the wrist and hand completely missing and the bones sticking out, jagged and broken. She appeared to have been shot three or four times. There wasn’t a lot of blood left in the body. The fishermen dragged the body into one of their boats.

They decided it would be best to preserve the carcass and inform the local Indian police officer when he made one of his occasional visits. After all, the girl wasn’t a native. She looked to be more European than anything else, although the fishermen had never seen a European. Yes, the police would be able to make something of it. The men noted with some surprise that she had a tattoo. It sat slightly to the right of her trimmed pubis. It was a very artistic depiction of a winged creature, coloured in scarlet, emerald and grey. They didn’t know why she had the mark, but they did recognise the exotic bird as what the Portuguese called a beija flor: the flower kisser.

#2 chrisno1

chrisno1

    Lieutenant

  • Crew
  • PipPip
  • 931 posts

Posted 05 October 2009 - 11:20 AM

Two:
LAND OF DARK GOLD


Raul Vazquez couldn’t see anything. The black hood which had encompassed his head for day after day was still in place. He couldn’t remove it because his hands were fastened loosely behind his back in a pair of cuffs. The only time he saw daylight, or what passed for it, was when, like a bird of prey, the hood was removed to allow him to eat. Like a hunting hawk, Vazquez had become quite docile. Any thoughts of escape were now banished to the back of his mind. His captors fed and watered him and he could wash and defecate. At these times his hands were free, although he had to remain in the little room where he had remained for these endless days. He’d stopped shouting and being angry and intolerant. It reminded him of the times he shouted at business men and police and Prime Ministers and received not so much as a glimpse of recognition. Vazquez reflected on his life during these shut off, solitary days and nights. While not happy, Vazquez was certainly peaceful.

Vazquez was a free lance journalist and a very troublesome one. He very wrote inflammatory articles for Jornal do Brasil and Correio Brazilense, amongst others, and was in demand by the most renowned international magazines, like Time, Economist and Business Week. He was sometimes described as a ‘Voice for the Wilderness,’ a rather poetic phrase that he appreciated the more he heard it. This title had been disposed to him because, in an earlier life, he’d been an idealist crusading environmentalist. He was still an active crusader, but age, as he told his wife, had caught him. Vazquez was born in London, to a Brazilian diplomat and an English mother. His parents divorced when he was a child, but his dual nationality allowed him to complete his education in Britain, eventually attending Edinburgh University, where he studied Environmental Science. His inspiration stemmed from the summers he passed with his father in Brazil, holidays spent on trips around the Amazon basin, the Mato Grosso and the Rio Grande. It was at Edinburgh that he met Judith Sutter, who he later married. They both shared a love of the rainforest and chose to live in the Amazon region, conducting experiments and surveys, studying the wildlife, the flora and fauna and the indigenous people. They lobbied governments and corporations, raised funds for charities, supported traditional tribal living, wrote revealing and often libellous articles and organised demonstrations, both lawful and illegal. Unfortunately much of the good work was buried under the derision heaped on their over the top protests and files full of court actions.

Vazquez’s most notable triumph had been the end of the Trans-Amazonica Project in the 1990s. This monumental road building project was considered by many experts to be an environmental disaster, destroying thousands of miles of pure rainforest and bringing pollution and disease to the natives. The roads didn’t just bring transport, they brought towns. ‘Where ever a road is laid, the people will follow,’ Vazquez and others had warned and eventually, under severe international pressure, the highway was closed from Itaituba. Now it hardly breached the densest parts of the rainforest.

But it had been a small, shallow victory. The power of the Amazon River and its many tributaries was still seen as an untapped resource by politicians. Vazquez’s heated protests against the H.E.P projects in the Tocatis Basin fell on deaf ears. Brazil needed electricity and Hydro Electric Power was seen as the way forward, even if it devastated the native way of life. Within a few short years shifting cultivation ceased, the herding of goats and pigs stopped and free flowing drinking, washing and fishing water vanished. In their place came over a thousand miles of lakes, eight huge dams and almost twenty smaller ones. The damage was irreversible. Raul and Judith Vazquez seemed to almost give up at this point, which is when he turned to journalism to present his arguments.

Perhaps, he considered, this was the reward one received for being perceived as a trouble maker. That disappointed him. The garimpeiros who had kidnapped him were the sort of people he could help if they listened. There was more deserving work than illegal gold prospecting, sifting the sand for the dark muddy specks of dust that, when melted together and polished, would be brilliant shining gold nuggets.

But Vazquez knew he was seen as a threat. They had boarded his canoe like pirates and fought him into submission. They brought him to this settlement they laughingly called Palacio do Norte, where he’d been tied and hidden in a windowless room with a floor of wooden planks that seeped mud when it rained. They threatened him with death and after two or three days, they made a crude video tape which they dispatched not to the Manaus police, but to his office in Sao Paulo, a detail they’d obtained from his now shredded belongings. The demands they had made for his safe return were outrageous. The deadline had come and gone and Vazquez had expected to be shot. Whatever the visiting stranger had said must have changed their minds. Since that curious, unseen visit he had been treated reasonably well.

Vazquez tried to count the days, but it had become impossible. His only means of retaining his sanity was to endlessly remember things. Anything, like the periodic table, the formulae for natural compounds, the genus of plant life, sporting events and records, dates from history, dates from his personal history and every country’s capital city. Or he sang songs by De Moraes, Jobim, Carlota, Sinatra, the Beatles and Beth Carvalho. He recited the love poems he had romanced his wife with. He prayed to god – any god.

Today had started like any other. He’d been allowed to urinate and provided with a bowl of water to wash his bearded face in. He’d eaten pork and beans and water for breakfast and then been re-cuffed and hooded. As always he’d been left alone for the day, excepting the regular toiletry interludes, until it was time for his evening meal. As always he tried to engage his keeper in conversation, but the responses were monosyllabic at worst, dull witted at best. The hood went back on and the hands were tied. Everything else changed that night.

It rained hard. The thud of raindrops sang to him in his intimate darkness until at last the deluge desisted and the strains of samba and bossa nova from the botecos took its place. He enjoyed the music and even hummed along to the Cuban ‘Guantanamera.’

Suddenly, he heard the sound of a massive explosion, followed by a series of smaller blasts. They weren’t close, but they were tremendously loud. He could hear screaming. The voices were all intermingled, shouting over each other. After several minutes of audible confusion, Vazquez thought he heard gunfire. His head flinched inside the confines of his mask. Behind him, there was an enormous bang and a splintering crash. Instinctively he turned away. Debris showered him. He curled into a ball, tucking his head into his chest. One of the walls of the room must have been blown inwards, but by what? He couldn’t smell gas or diesel. It didn’t feel much hotter, so surely there wasn’t a fire.

Vazquez heard more shouts. Some of them were definitely in English. The gunfire was closer, roaring outside the place he now thought would be his tomb. Someone entered the room and grabbed his shoulder, yelling and threatening to kill him. It sounded like one of his kidnappers. There was a rattle of gunfire and his captor collapsed across his legs.

Vazquez struggled to free himself from the unexpected load. Another hand touched his shoulder.

“Calm down,” said a new, English speaking voice, steady and authoritive. “Are you Raul Vazquez?”

“Yes,” he gurgled feebly and nodded. Hands freed the hood over his head. Vazquez shook his eyes clear. Above him was a hard, cruel looking face, whose own eyes, determined and steel blue, studied him. He was a white man, dressed in military combat fatigues.

“Who are you?” asked Vazquez.

“Bond, James Bond,” replied the stranger, “I’m your rescue party.”

***** ***** ***** ***** *****

Luis’s expression didn’t change as he stared through the curtain of rain. It had been a fairly wet summer, but this was a downpour of biblical proportions. The big heavy droplets thumped loudly on the roof of his little boat. Outside the river had turned into an enormous moving fountain as splashes from billions of raindrops collided with each other and spun away in all directions.

The toothless old man, fortified by money and hard liquor continued to look ahead, concentration etched across his face. He didn’t want to stop, not even in this weather. He’d warned of the consequences in these parts of the Negro basin. They could be boarded and, once they found the guns, there would be shooting and killing. His boat might be destroyed or confiscated. Luis was happy to take risks, but not if it meant losing his one source of livelihood. Luis slept, ate and worked on his little cargo vessel, toiling up and down the rivers of Amazonia, delivering anything from food and clothes to medicines and live animals. Occasionally he transported people. The four men he had with him today had paid him handsomely, which was why he was taking such a risk travelling this far north. He knew it was lawless territory and had only agreed to take them after a long nights drinking at Raquel’s. Silently he cursed himself.

James Bond turned away. It was only late afternoon, but the sky had disappeared. It was as dark as an Amazon night, illuminated only by the rapier spark of lightning. They had travelled through several short sharp showers today, but nothing to match this. And they were only an hour or so from their destination according to Luis. Assuming he could be believed. Bond looked over the other three men in the boat.

There were the two Brazilian policeman and Keith Wilkinson, a member of the Special Boat Service. Raimundo and Branco had been assigned to Bond on the recommendation of the fat District Commissioner, who wasn’t warm to the idea of foreign police operating on his patch. However the Commissioner did see the publicity potential in Bond’s mission and, after reading the sealed orders from Brasilia, he’d politely insisted two of his best officers escorted Bond. Local knowledge was invaluable in the Amazon, he had said. Bond believed him, but was less inclined to trust the two men, who were bad drinkers and sullen sorts.
Wilkinson had been hand picked by Bond, who knew him from training exercises in the Brecon Beacons. He was a tough soldier with years of experience, including a stint fighting in the jungles of Sierra Leone. Bond trusted him

The low rumble of thunder filled the cabin. Bond lit another cigarette and caught Wilkinson’s eye. The S.B.S. man looked to be half asleep, but Bond knew he was merely resting his limbs and mind in preparation for action. There was unspoken conspiracy between them. There was nothing to do but wait while the sky emptied itself.

It took almost a full hour for the storm to subside and the dark cloak of cloud to be replaced by the deep violet of the night sky. The gloomy wash took back its slow, stately appearance, with only the white ripples of the boat’s wake disturbing the shiny chocolate surface. The river was one of hundreds of tributaries that flowed into the mighty Rio Negro, and at well over a mile wide in places it was an awe inspiring sight on its own. Just visible to the naked eye were the tops of the thirty metre high trees of the rainforest. They seemed far off by day and at night they disappeared completely, blending into a blur of black sky.

Wilkinson opened his eyes. “It’s stopped raining, boss,” he stated, simply.

Bond nodded and Wilkinson made for the deck to prepare the Sea Eagle 9.52 dingy.
Raimundo half turned. “You want some help?” he asked, his thick accent making his English almost impenetrable.

Bond shook his head. “Keith’ll be fine.”

While Wilkinson inflated the little craft, Bond ran through the plan with the two policemen. Bond and Wilkinson would make for the shore in the dingy. They would cover the last mile or so on foot. Meanwhile the Brazilians would be landed at the quay and hopefully have time to recce the garimpo. Bond had little choice in leaving this task to the policemen. The garimpeiros were a wary breed. They didn’t like strangers in their world and an unfamiliar face was considered a threat. If an estrangerio wasn’t the law, he was a thief. Bond asked the two Brazilians to go unarmed. They complained bitterly, but Bond had faced them down; they had to blend in as best as possible. Bond pacified them by insisting he would hand back their weapons as soon as it was possible, but he sensed surliness in their attitude.

Luis alerted Bond with a touch on his arm. He pointed into the centre of the darkness where a series of tiny yellow lamp lights flickered. “Palacio do Norte,” he said.

Everyone turned to look for a few seconds. On the edge of the great river, almost hidden from above, was a small town. Luis said as many as three hundred people lived there. The town had food stores, a gasoline station, a harbour master, bars, brothels and a workshop. It served the miners and hunters, their wives and families, the tradesman, the prostitutes, the drunks and all their assorted hangers on. It also housed one man, a prisoner: Raul Vazquez.

Bond had spent fifteen days tracking, tracing and looking for clues and information. This was the sixth day he’d spent edging further up the river system, deeper into the heart of the world’s last great wilderness. He felt he was reaching his goal, that somewhere in the never ending forest of green, their lurked his enemy and his prize. Beautiful as it was, Bond had come to appreciate why men like Marlow and Kurtz were driven mad in the jungle. Perhaps it was the same madness, a gold fever, which drove the prospectors to make these ransom demands. Perhaps, Bond considered, he was equally mad for trying to stop them.

After about twenty minutes, Wilkinson signalled the Sea Eagle dingy was fully inflated and loaded. “Ready to rumble, boss.”

“Good,” Bond turned to the others, “Time,” he said and all five men synchronised their watches.

Luis cut the engines on the boat allowing it to drift for a few minutes. He cast a few glances about him. This would be the rendezvous point and he’d promised to wait here, only closer to the shore. Nervous as he was, Luis wasn’t about to let anybody down.

A fresh brooding cumulous nimbus passed across the moon face, turning off the last natural light. The silence was eerily interrupted by the lapping water and the distant cry of the howler monkeys. Even further away Bond thought he could hear a faint samba beat.

Wilkinson slipped confidently into the little vessel, settling onto his knees. The black oval looked sturdy enough. Plastic boards rested on top of a six inch inflatable keel and the wide pontoons leant extra strength. The dingy was designed to take an outboard motor, but Bond didn’t want unnecessary noise, so they were using paddles. With a final word of encouragement to the others, Bond stepped into the boat.

The craft felt vulnerable on the wide waters. Swollen by the rain, the river flowed stronger than usual and the journey quickly became arduous. Bond followed Wilkinson’s stroke and they progressed at an angle to the current, ensuring they were not capsized. Aided by his N.V.S.6 night vision helmet, Wilkinson negotiated eddies and waves with competent ease. The image intensifiers made his vision almost as clear as it would be during day light. Bond had chosen not to use the helmet, which he found cumbersome, and he paddled blind, relying on the skills of the S.B.S. man.

Once or twice they hit a high breaker, which shattered over the prow of the craft, soaking the two men and throwing them off balance. Bond’s lower legs began to ache from the kneeling position. A two inch deep pool of water sloshed in the bottom of the dingy, which became more of a raft as it sank lower into the river. Ignoring their lack of comfort, the two men continued with steady stokes, always keeping the yellow lights ahead and to the left. Gradually Bond began to distinguish the forest from the blackness surrounding them.

Then his paddle slapped onto something thick and rubbery. It was a huge water lily big enough to sit a baby on, and it was one of thousands which crammed this stretch of the shore. The two men dug their paddles between the leaves and stalks of the dinosaur plants. The dingy made restricted progress through the green mass. There was almost no current, but the last few metres seemed the hardest.

Wilkinson stopped paddling and tested the river bed with his oar. “Solid,” he pronounced and promptly jumped over the side. Bond followed suit.

The river water went up to his thighs. The two men waded the remaining ten or so metres to the river bank, hauling the inflatable beside them. The river bed sloped gently up toward the forest and the bank melded into a dark mass of half submerged tree roots, grasses and soft soil, meshed with binding weeds and mosses.

Wilkinson clambered onto the shore camouflaged instantly by the foliage. Bond passed him the large rucksack they had brought and the two shadows man handled the dingy out of the water. Bond joined him on the shore. The two men made a perfunctory covering for the boat and then emptied their boots of river water. Together they broke open the rucksack and began to check their weapons. Even in the darkness these two men could feel their way around a familiar gun. They were armed with Heckler and Koch M.P.5 sub machine guns. These were the S.D.3 type, a silenced version, which also benefitted from a retractable stock. Bond liked the M.P.5 series. It used interchangeable parts across the range, had a tidy A4 trigger and, if required, could be fired in three round bursts. Bond also carried a S.I.G. Sauer P250, but he wasn’t expecting to have to use small arms. He expected Wilkinson would have his stainless steel commando dagger with him. They also had plastic explosives, already loaded into smaller knapsacks.

The two men set off, following the curve of the shore, never straying far from the waters edge. Wilkinson led, again using the N.V.S.6. The forest was less daunting up close and Bond found his sight and senses becoming more aware of the sounds and sensations among the trees. Underfoot his boots squelched onto wet moss and ferns. Occasionally he skipped over a huge root fanning out from its parent tree like a buttress. Saplings and bushes brushed against him, some at his feet and ankles, others waist high or taller and with leaves that flicked rain water and whose edges scratched like paper. It wasn’t very hot, though Bond could hardly feel the difference, for the humidity was so high it gave the sensation of walking in a sauna. Every breath he took tasted of fowl sweaty air. He was covered in a thin film of perspiration and his combat clothes hang heavy on his frame.

They had been walking for almost twenty minutes when Wilkinson came to a stop, his left hand held up. Bond halted. The two men said nothing, remaining still and silent, listening to the noise of the unfamiliar rainforest. Bond was correct; in the background he could clearly hear a samba beat. Yet there was another noise in the air: the low rumble of an engine.

Wilkinson crouched and moved simultaneously, using the largest bushes for cover. Bond followed him. The diversion was taking them away from the river. The rumble was growing steadily louder until it became an inescapable, thudding, mechanical drone. Over Wilkinson’s shoulder, Bond could see lamp lights among the trees.

They drew closer. Ahead of them was a clearing some twenty metres across. It was, disguised from the river and from the air by an arrangement of green tarpaulins and camouflage netting. Spanning the ground were a series of sloping wooden troughs. Several industrial sized water hoses snaked away from the troughs and back through the trees towards the river. The rumble emitted from a large diesel fuel generator that powered the lights and the pumps. Two men were sharing a beer, relaxing a little, discussing the hard days work. That was too bad for them.

Bond and Wilkinson struck silently together. Two sudden blows to the neck. The two men collapsed in a muddled heap. The contents of the bottle spilled over the ground.

“Waste of a good beer,” chirped Wilkinson, “You think they’ll have some more?”

“Save it for the return journey, Keith,” said Bond, “You see to these two. I’ll fix some charges to this generator.”

“No worries.”

Bond checked his watch. He’d give it ninety minutes. He only wanted this to be an extra diversion if things looked to getting nasty.

Wilkinson removed the night vision helmet and busied himself tying knots.
Meanwhile, Bond delved into his knapsack and pulled out two tiny packages of M183 demolition charges. Q-Branch had spent quite some time altering and perfecting these to give the right results on detonation. Each packet contained between a quarter and half a kilo of Composition 4 plastic explosive and a tiny combined timer and detonator. The idea was to create maximum damage with the lightest material available. Q-Branch swore these would destroy whatever they were likely to be attached to and Bond didn’t want to be around to find out. When the detonators activated the C4 would ignite in milliseconds, the gases expanding at over 27000 feet per second. These little packages were deadly.

Wilkinson was finished before Bond, the two men bundled together back to back by the hands and feet. Their mouths contained strips of their muddy shirts.

“All done?” he asked.

“Just about,” replied Bond, setting the final timer. “Okay, good. Let’s take the path they used. It should lead up straight to the town.”

Bond led this time. The track was well worn and they made quick and easy progress. Bond saw more veiled glades dotted among the trees, both left and right. Most were similar establishments to before, but gradually they changed. A succession of small dwellings appeared, clustered in groups of three or four. They were small bare huts and made from the timber of the trees that had been cut to make the clearings. They didn’t have windows, but light crept underneath the doorways of some. The two men passed five such congregations, some quite close to the track.

Ahead, the lamps from the settlement flickered between the trees. The noise of the generator finally dispersed to be replaced by the sounds of the samba party. Bond recognised the strains of Bebel Gilberto’s ‘Samba de Bencao.’ It was a cheerful, summery tune. Bond nearly hummed the melody. It would be a pity to break up the party.




Three:
PALACIO DO NORTE


They heard voices. Two figures, a man and a woman, appeared at the turn of the path. Bond shrank back. Wilkinson was already following suit. The couple were in the throes of a volatile love affair. The man was half-drunk and the woman did most of the talking, complaining in haughty tones. They stopped directly in front of Bond’s hiding place. Bond stayed low, his face pressing against the sodden ground, his ears listening to the continuing animated argument. Damn them, he thought, annoyed; tell her you love her, you son of a bitch, take her home and screw her.

At last after much gesticulating and shouting, the couple departed towards one of the wooden huts. Bond glanced towards Wilkinson. His expression matched Bond’s. Precious minutes had been wasted. When the door closed behind the warring lovers, they pressed on, more cautiously none the same.

It was hard to make out the shape of Palacio do Norte. Luis had described it as ‘one long dirty street’ and he wasn’t far wrong. A clutch of bigger huts stretched up from the river. They shared much the same construction as Bond had seen earlier, their roofs topped with a tight weave of branches and epiphytes. A few feet up in the trees was raised a roll upon roll of camouflage netting in a crude attempt to mask the town from air bourn spies. Most of the buildings had open fronts, suggesting they were shops or stores. Two of them were open to the air and full of people. They had to be the local botecos. These huts faced each other across the street and played the same music, which blared like a rock concert across the town, even drowning out the sound of the electricity generators. Maybe that was the point, considered Bond. It would be a useful cover for the next part of the operation.

Amongst the drunks and the whores, Bond caught sight of Raimundo and Branco, who seemed to have blended in well and had the ear of a tough looking, grizzled garimpeiro.

Bond and Wilkinson skirted the main road, to the rear of the quieter establishments, until they arrived at what passed for the harbour. There was no quay. The boats were strung together in five rows, the nearest to the shore were tethered firmly to big iron stakes hammered into the ground. Bond didn’t see a harbour master’s hut. There only appeared to be one man on the shore, who sat smoking on an upturned wooden beer crate. A second guard patrolled the far end of the flotilla, walking on loose planks stretched over the boats. Both men were armed with rifles. On the far side of the boatyard there was a nest of oil drums, covered by a huge tarpaulin.

“Bingo,” Wilkinson’s teeth glinted, “That’ll make a pretty fire, boss.”

“All right, Keith,” said Bond, checking his watch. The luminous dial had ticked on. They needed to move fast. “Ten p.m. for this lot. Let’s hope our Brazilian friends aren’t just socıalısing.”

The two of them split up. Wilkinson crawled onto the first string of boats. Most of the vessels were flat keeled, open topped river boats. They were sturdy and strong, designed to be anchored in position, floating like a buoy in the river. The boats contained hoses, tools, pumps, small generators, engines and fuel cans. Everything a river prospector needed.

Using the nominal cover available, Wilkinson began to approach the river watchman. Bond kept half an eye on the shore man, judging distances, and the other half remained occupied with the river watchman. The latter was walking back towards Bond, completing a full circuit of the boat boards. Bond had lost sight of Wilkinson.

Suddenly a black shape rose out of the floor behind the watchman, a six inch flash of silver in its hand. The watchman died silently as the commando blade severed his jugular and his windpipe. Wilkinson took the weight of the body and lowered it gently onto the boat deck. Instantly he spun back towards the river, impersonating the watchman.

Bond saw the shore man move. He unslung his rifle and walked cautiously to the boats. “Chico,” he called.

Bond didn’t hesitate and with a rustle of branches, he sprung out of the undergrowth. Startled, the man only half turned. His mouth dropped open, ready to shout, before Bond landed a left jab firmly on his jaw. The man fell backwards, more from the shock. His eyes widened in fear as Bond’s right hand scythed down and chopped at his throat.

Quickly, Bond looked up the street. No reaction. No one in Palacio do Norte seemed to really care. A lambada was playing and some of the girls were dancing, the men cheered encouragement and occasionally joined them for a step or two between swigs of beer. Bond hauled the guard out of sight and crossed to the other side of the boatyard.

The fuel dump smelt strongly of petrol, bringing tears to Bond’s eyes and tickling his already barren throat. Bond eased the cap from one of the drums and rolled it over. Gasoline glugged from the spout forming a rich oil slick that ran to the river and spread ever wider along the trampled soil. Bond dug into his knapsack again and pulled out several of the special M183 devices. Quickly he moulded the explosives and inserted the detonator and timers into the little balls of clay, setting them as agreed to ten o’clock.

Bond propped himself up against another drum, lurking in the darkness. He kept his eyes focussed on the street, praying nobody came his way or even gave him a glance. He checked his watch: 9.52. Keith was cutting it fine. It seemed to take Wilkinson most of those eight minutes to reach him.

“All sorted, boss. Those babies are going to make one hell of a noise.”

“Good. Let’s move on.”

The two men made their way behind the fuel dump and vanished into the thicket. Bond led them away from the river towards the rear of the lively botecos. They nestled into the undergrowth and watched the dancing girls, one of whom was now performing on a table, her skirts above her flabby thighs. Raimundo and Branco were both moving towards the back of the bar, aware of the time. Bond glanced down at his watch: 9.59. He hoped they were far enough away; he’d never actually seen these explosives in action. The second hand ticked off the final digits and suddenly it was ten o’clock.

Everything was normal. Then everything was chaos. The massive explosion at the fuel depot ripped through the boatyard. A ball of orange fire and black smoke shot upwards and outwards, scorching the sky and igniting the trees that towered over the town. At the same moment a whole series of explosions erupted on the river, tossing boats and equipment high into the air. A sheet of flame stretched across the shore, rising ten feet or more and burning blue and yellow.

People screamed. The woman dancing on the table was thrown from her pedestal, breaking her leg horribly under her. Others were tossed against the counters, the furniture and the floor as the shock wave of the blast hit them. Stunned for a few seconds, the once happy mob stared agog at the destruction. More people ran into the town from the huts, shouting and yelling, demanding to know what was happening. Secondary explosions continued to rip through the fuel dump and the fire started to spread upwards through the trees.

Some semblance of action took shape and the townspeople, women and children as well as men, moved to extinguish the horrific fires that had just devastated their livelihood. They ran en mass for the undamaged water hoses and pumps.

Raimundo and Branco had stayed put. They were man handling the tough, bearded garimpeiro back against the bar.

Bond and Wilkinson strode confidently out of the trees, their M.P.5s at the ready. Wilkinson fired a long volley of shots across the bar and the bullets shattered bottles and mirrors. Amazingly the lambada was still playing, but the gunfire obliterated the tiny sound system, leaving only an echo of the sensual music from the other deserted bar. Wilkinson took up a position covering the street. The garimpeiro had hardly flinched.

Bond stepped over the prostrate dancer and tossed the policeman their standard issue .38 revolvers.

“Who’s this?” he asked.

“He says he’s called Carlos,” grinned Branco, keeping hold of the man’s trouser belt, “And he claims to be a garimpeiro. But what sort of a garimpeiro walks around with this in his trousers?”

Branco reached behind Carlos and extracted a big grey revolver, shoving it into his own trouser belt.

“Will he talk?” said Bond, urgently. He was pleasantly surprised by the two men’s good work. “Ask him where the hostage is.”

There was some urgent translating. Bond didn’t need the answer interpreted. He stared at Carlos’ sweating face. “Ask him again,” said Bond, taking out his P250 automatic.

Carlos seemed less sure, but still insisted he knew nothing.

Coolly, Bond raised the automatic and fired. The two 9mm bullets tore into Carlos’ shoulder. A fine fountain of blood spat out from his wounds. In seconds his blue shirt was a dark inky brown.

“Tell Carlos that he’s lost the use of his left arm for life. If he doesn’t tell us where the hostage is, I’ll ensure he loses the use of his balls.”

Carlos managed to give them directions before he passed out.

The general panic caused by the bombs allowed the four men to walk unheeded up the main avenue and then across towards a clutch of three huts. The fires still raged and cast an eerie yellow glow over everything. Smoke billowed through the trees carrying with it the malt whiskey smell of smouldering wet timber. Above them, Bond saw the flames licking their way along the camouflage. It wouldn’t be long before everything around them was aflame.

The approach to the dwellings was blighted by wisps of smoke which drifted across the path. But there were no fires here; even the huts were in darkness. Bond and Wilkinson took the lead. The Brazilian’s held back as instructed, covering the rear and protecting the escape route.

There was a movement from outside one of the cabins. Someone was standing up. Instantly, Bond and Wilkinson separated, darting left and right. Wilkinson shot first and the reply was immediate. Bullets whizzed through the trees. Leaves and branches shook. Bond saw a second man emerge from the hut and fired. The man ducked backwards into the doorway. Bond wasn’t interested in this hovel or the second one. It was the last of the three he wanted; the one Carlos had identified.

Leaving Wilkinson to the crossfire, Bond skirted around the little encampment. He couldn’t see a guard, but he expected there would be one, possibly two. He crept closer, always ensuring he was side on to the building.

Bond still had some of the plastic explosives left. C4-M183 was designed to be attached to something, to blow away immovable objects. It didn’t work in the same way as a stun or blast grenade. Yet, Bond was willing to try anything to flush out the guards. He pulled out one of the small packages and moulded the explosive around the detonator. He set the timer to two seconds.

With a deep breath Bond clicked the timing mechanism and lobbed the home-made grenade towards the hut. It exploded on impact with the ground with a shattering pounding bang. The force of the blast had a spectacular impact, blowing a hole in the side of the hut and creating a gaping a crater in the ground. Debris from the hut and from the ground fluttered to earth like dying butterflies. Bond made a mental note to tell Q-Branch how well it had worked.

He was up and running. Recklessly, Bond kicked open the door and felt the wasp sting of bullets zip past his ear. Bond fired blindly as he rolled, coming up on one knee the MP5 at his hip aiming in the direction of the gunshots. It was dark and he couldn’t see. The man’s own trigger finger was fast, but he was as blind as Bond and missed again. Bond saw the burst of flame and delivered two three-round bursts straight at it. The man’s body danced in the strobes of light as the slugs bit into his chest.

Bond heard the shouts from the next room even above the din from outside. Gently he eased open the door and peered into the gloom. He could just make out the scene inside the next room.

The hostage lay on the floor. He was hooded and cuffed. One of the kidnappers was crouching over him, gun in hand. The man shouted, but Bond wasn’t listening. His finger squeezed again and the kidnapper collapsed like a rag doll over the body of Raul Vazquez.

Bond pulled the hood off the man’s head. The bearded, grey face stared wide eyed at him. “Who are you?” he asked.

“Bond, James Bond. I’m your rescue party.”

Vazquez looked like he was about to faint. Bond shook him urgently. “Keys?” he shouted. Vazquez nodded at the corpse next to him. Bond searched the dead man’s pockets and found a ring of keys, one of which fitted the cuffs.

“I hope you can still run,” said Bond, taking in the man’s bedraggled state.

“I will now.”

Satisfied, Bond led him to the gaping hole in the wall and together they jumped out of the darkness into the black of night. They landed in the crater, its edges still baked with heat. Bond forced Vazquez to scramble out and then followed him. Together they slipped unnoticed into the forest, leaving the sounds of battle behind them. Bond pushed Vazquez ahead of him and back to the main street where, through the trees, he could see the waiting figures of Raimundo and Branco. There was no sign yet of Wilkinson. Bond wasn’t concerned; Keith knew the drill.

They stepped into the avenue which was now flooded with thick smoke. Bond beckoned to the policemen, who jogged towards them. They ran down the street, avoiding the startled glances of the townspeople, who were still frantic in their efforts to quell the burning boatyard.

Indistinctly Bond heard the rattle of a machine gun. There was a groan and a thud. Twisting to look, Bond saw Branco collapsed in a heap. He seemed to be breathing but he wouldn’t be going anywhere soon. Bond cursed. He hadn’t surveyed the street for shooters; that was the Brazilians’ job. What the hell had they been doing?

Bond knelt and unleashed a volley of shots through the clouds of grey and black, more as a deterrent than with any hope. His eyes scanned the gaps in the smoke, seeking the gunmen. He retreated, firing again.

Bond urged Vazquez and Raimundo into the trees. “To the right,” he shouted, directing them to the path. He fired a final time and followed them.

The forest was catching fire here too. It was only the dampness of the foliage that prevented the blaze from spreading faster. The choking smog seemed to follow them everywhere. Bond coughed as he ran, his eyes streaming with the biting pallor. Even so he noticed that Raimundo had a laboured gait. The policeman paused at the pathway, uncertain which way to turn.

Bond caught up with them. Something wasn’t right. He reached forward, taking hold of Raimundo’s shirt. He ripped it open and three bags of gold dust dropped to the ground.

“Jesus Christ!” shouted Bond, “We don’t have time for this! Come on!”

Bond shoved Vazquez up the path. Behind them Raimundo was picking up his booty. Suddenly there was the whip crack of bullets and Raimundo turned to defend himself. Bond kept running as he glanced back. Out of the steaming trees a small group of armed men emerged, like wolves devouring a prey. Raimundo didn’t stand a chance.

When Bond reached the floodlit clearing, he was surprised to see Wilkinson propped up against the generator, a broad grin brightening his face.

“You made it then?” he asked jovially.

Bond nodded. “Our friends didn’t. Any need to ask what happened to you?”

“Not unless you want to. We’d better get moving.”

Wilkinson gestured down the path, where the pack of wolves was in pursuit. Bond pushed the panting Vazquez ahead. Wilkinson took the rear point, unleashing staccato bursts of gunfire at the approaching gunmen, who scattered into the undergrowth.

It was hard running in the dense forest. Their feet sank and slipped on the murky terrain and the branches and lianas smacked into their faces. Bond prayed they had gained enough distance from the clearing. They had. Just.

When the generator exploded the earth shook and the flames and shrapnel shot out in all directions, tearing through the low lying bushes, setting fire to ferns, nettles and fungi. Whatever the outcome for the wolf pack, they didn’t pursue their prey any longer.

The three fugitives reached the rendezvous unmolested and in good time. Luis’ boat sat a little way off the shore, his lights and engine doused.

Bond gave a satisfied, grim smile as he helped Vazquez into the Sea Eagle dingy. The garimpeiros were too busy putting out fires to follow them. They’d be hard pressed to find a usable boat anyway. Vazquez was free and virtually safe. Mission accomplished, as they say, despite the loss of the two policemen who had been too greedy for their own good.

Yet something nagged at Bond’s mind. This was a well organised and brutally armed settlement, not a tin pot bunch of scavengers and opportunists. They certainly weren’t expert terrorists, but they were well equipped to protect themselves and the mining operation. Too well equipped, pondered Bond and cast his mind back to Carlos’ quivering face in the bar. How, thought Bond, does a poor garimpeiro obtain a brand new Baikal MP446, the modern Russian “Viking” revolver?




Four:
THE HUMMING BIRD


Bond began to question Vazquez the morning after his rescue, sitting along side him on the deck of the motor boat, the intermittent thunderstorms having finally abated. Vazquez was in his early fifties and the remnants of his once long hair straggled dirty and unwashed about his face. It was streaked with the on set of age. Behind the black and grey beard, he had a fallow skin that had once been a shiny tan, but was now a wrinkled, ghostly pale. His body looked weak; Bond expected his recent diet had been poor. His clothes hung off him. The smell of his barren cell stuck to him. But his eyes were alight and sparkling and his manner was exuberant. He spoke very fast when excited about a subject and Bond had to ask him to slow down occasionally. The activist’s thick accent lent an annoying lisp to his ‘w’s and ‘l’s.

“I know about the illegal mining. Everybody does,” explained Vazquez, “They’ve been all over the Amazon basin since the 1980s, but recently I’d heard worrying reports: increased environmental damage, racketeering on a grand scale, blackmail, murder, that sort of thing.”

“So the gold mining is getting out of control?” prompted Bond.

“For sure, for sure, since they found the first seams on the Sierra Palada, the garimpeiros have pumped thousands upon thousands of tons of oil, litter and human waste into the rivers. There are no environmental or ecological practices and because every miner is working illegally, there’s no employment law, no health and safety. In fact, there’s hardly any law at all.”

“Sounds like the wild west,” chipped in Wilkinson, who was lying in a hammock, listening to the conversation and smoking Brazilian Fly cigarettes.

“You saw it for yourself.”

Bond nodded. “Can’t the government do something? Surely the police or the military could intervene?”

“Well, it’s nothing new. The authorities have kept a good control in the last decade, so I was very surprised to hear there was fresh criminal activity.”

“You’re certain it’s criminal? Your captors aren’t just opportunists?”

Vazquez shook his head. “No, no. In fact, I’d heard several rumours about a pseudo-political organisation; something like a Brazilian Shining Path. It sounded like a great story. It ticked all the boxes. I was going to expose this underground society. Tell the world what they were doing to the rain forest.”

“What exactly are they doing?”

“Gold mining’s a competitive business and the rewards are massive. For an ordinary garimpeiro it can mean a cost of living rise of over twenty-five percent. Not to be sniffed at. A mine owner could treble that. They take the rough with the smooth too. If the police come in and close a township down, well, the garimpeiros will move on elsewhere. Take Boa Vista on the Rio Branco. It’s a gold town in everything but name. Officially mining is banned in the Yanomami Reservation, but it still goes on. Sometimes the natives are complicit, taking a cut themselves or leasing the land. And all the gold, silver and tin finds it’s way to the merchant houses in Boa Vista, who pay a princely sum. The city would collapse without it. It’s a state capital that virtually condones illegal activity.”

“So what’s the story on the Rio Negro?” asked Bond, “Why were you kidnapped?”

Vazquez shrugged half heartedly, as if the matter wasn’t of much concern to him. Bond vaguely remembered the man had been in prison for a few short spells and guess incarceration was fairly familiar too him.

“I’ve got some contacts with IBAMA, that’s the Institute of Environment and Renewable Natural Resources, a long name for pretty useless outfit. They’re mostly scientists who do a lot of tests and surveys and moan a lot.”

Bond lit one of his own Fly Lights. He offered the pack around. While Wilkinson readily accepted, Vazquez declined with a wave of his index finger, as if to tell them they were both naughty boys. He continued talking, picking up the pace of his story.

“Recently they’ve been debating the high levels of mercury found in their samples. Previously it was always assumed this was the result of lax mining standards, but tests on unaffected soil samples are revealing surprisingly high results. It seems the forest itself, as it decomposes, contains masses of the stuff. As deforestation increases, so does the silt washing naturally into the water. It all contains mercury. It’s a good hypothesis and there are grounds for believing deforestation contributes to the problem. But the mines and the shanty towns don’t disturb the forests that much. And on the Rio Negro, they don’t even dig for gold – they suck it off the river bed.”

“How does that work?”

“Well, most digs are similar to open cast coal mines. An area of forest is felled and the stumps and undergrowth are burnt to cinders. Then they dig down into the soft earth, excavating a pit big enough to operate power hoses which blast away at the loose silt, forming a small lake. Next they use pumps to suck the slurry through a pipe. The slurry is filtered over a series of wooden grills, leaving a gravelly residue. Then the miners pan the grit by hand. A days work probably only yields fifty to a hundred grams of dust from which everyone has to take a cut: the owner, the tenant and the garimpeiro.”

“I think we destroyed something similar last night,” said Bond.

Vazquez nodded.

“The last part of it, yes. It’s a slightly different process on the Rio Negro. It’s what we call a black river and it doesn’t flow as fast. The garimpeiros own sturdy boats, like those you blew up. These contain all their equipment. One man, sometimes two, will dive underwater, breathing through hoses and often without eye goggles. They carry suction tubes with them which they drive into the river bed. The water pumps suck the sediment through pipes all the way to the river bank, where it’s filtered over the grills as before. That’s what you saw. There are at least five hundred boats along the Rio Negro doing just that and, unlike some more established communities, they don’t worry too much about using mercury.”

The grey head drooped solemnly. Vazquez paused a moment, to catch his breath. His expression was mournful, the tale of woe was telling on him.

“It’s a deadly poison of course,” he continued, “Did you see how many of the miners have thin hair? That’s the first sign and then the lungs. Anyway, the miners use it as an amalgamator, binding the dust fragments together. I only had primitive testing equipment with me, which I used lower down the river, but I estimated the pollution levels were nine times higher than normal. That’s about ten thousand tons of mercury washed into the river.”

Wilkinson let out a long low whistle.

“Of course I don’t have the evidence now,” continued Vazquez, choking on his words, “But that amount of mercury just about kills everything. Eventually.” He shook his head ruefully, “If those bastards hadn’t destroyed my equipment.”

Bond wondered for a moment if Vazquez was more concerned about his science than his life. Bond was only interested in the cold hard facts of his kidnap. “How do they get hold of so much mercury? Where’s it coming from?”

Vazquez raised a thumb by way of congratulations. “My thoughts too; of course the garimpeiros are tough guys. If they have to they’ll carry sections of a bulldozer on their backs through miles of jungle and assemble it on site. They’ll cut landing strips in the forest to bring in supplies. But the mercury... now, that takes a specıalıst, a legal supplier.”

“And you found out who it is?”

“Alas not, I didn’t get close enough. The garimpeiros have never been talkative. It can cost lives.”

Bond remembered Raquel, the brothel madam, who had gladly introduced them to Luis for a hundred Reais. The old boatman himself was more expensive, but fell to the twin tactics of booze and a well oiled palm.

“Money talks, Raul,” he said, “That’s how we found you.”

“Indeed. And that’s how I got caught: asking too many questions. I spent a few nights in a boteco, drinking with the local garimpeiros. There was a lot of resentment in that garimpo. It wasn’t a big settlement, but the prospectors were under a lot of pressure to join some sort of organisation. I thought they meant one of the unions, like SYNGASP or the Roraima Association. These half-hearted groups have been around for decades demanding legalisation and legislation.”

“But it wasn’t.”

“No. I got this garimpeiro drunk and eventually he told me about this big settlement, not a few assorted miners, but a full blown town hidden in the jungle. He called it Palacio do Norte.”

Vazquez paused and shook his head again. “I just didn’t believe him. Then he told me about the men who worked there, tough men, foreigners as well as Brazilians. They had the best equipment and were starting to monopolise supplies, including food, diesel, spare parts and, of course, the mercury. It was affecting everyone on the Negro, forcing the supply prices up and the gold prices down. Every so often they talked about a big man, a giant, who came to the mines and wanted them to accept the same supply terms. They didn’t always comply, but he was an intimidating man and it was becoming difficult for the less well off, the less well organised to refuse. The garimpeiros were being starved out of existence.”

“Squeezed between a rock and a hard place.”

“Exactly – they could either leave the area or join the organisation.”

“What’s this organisation called?”

“He said it doesn’t have a name; just a mark, the tattoo of a humming bird.”

The jovial sound of Keith Wilkinson laughing rang out across the deck. “This sounds like a load of Fu Manchu to me. So those guys were all members of some sort of secret society?”

Vazquez gave him a cool, disinterested look, as if his opinion wasn’t worth two pennies.

Bond thought for a moment. He was certainly concerned about the men and their armoury, but only in so much as they had endangered the lives of others. As for the hostage takers motives, Bond needed to think back a little further. What had they said on that grainy camcorder recording? Something about preserving the future; but whose future, the rainforests or their own? Raul Vazquez’s arrival would have set alarm bells ringing for this unnamed group, this protectorate, for he was exactly the sort of man who could expose them and ensure any territorial kingpins were summarily brought to justice. At the very least, he’d destroy the garimpos along the Rio Negro.

“It isn’t a cult, Keith,” he stated, “There are enough strange religions in Brazil as it is. Those guys weren’t looking for money or recognition. They were warning people to stay away. What I don’t understand, Raul, is why they didn’t simply kill you. That would have made the consequences of trespass perfectly clear.”

“Neither do I,” answered Vazquez, “I expected it. When the pirates boarded my boat, I tried to fight, but what is one against six? When I awoke I had no idea where I was. My head was in that cloth sack. I was blind and disorientated. They only removed it for meal times. If I’d been a weaker man...” His voice tailed away, “That sort of treatment can drive a man insane, you know.”

“Yes, I do,” replied Bond. His personal experiences of torture were equally harrowing. He briefly recalled the time he came into contact with a mad man who used the hood technique not only for torture, but for training and control. The thought of it made him clench his teeth. “Did you hear or see anything at all?”

“Not much. I mean, I knew where I was, I used to hear people joking about the silly name the place had, but generally they were fairly quiet. I probably know the football scores better than anything else. And I hate football.”

“You must have seen your gaolers,” stated Wilkinson.

“Oh yes, whenever I took the hood off there was always someone with me. But you’ve killed most of them.”

Bond thought he said that a little too cheerfully.

Vazquez seemed to be reflecting. He scratched his ear and flicked away the body of a mosquito. There was a thin trickle of blood on his fingers.

“But there was a man. Yes... someone different.”

“What do you men ‘different’?”

“Well, I never saw him, but a few days after my capture, after they’d made the tape, I had a visitor. It was a strange moment. He was very close to me, standing and then squatting. He asked me my name in Spanish and then in Portuguese. He had the trace of a foreign language on his tongue. I told him my name and explained why I had been visiting the garimpos, but half way through I heard him walk away and talk with the others. They were discussing what to do with me. It was this man who told them not to kill me.”

“Did he have a name?”

“I don’t know, James. It’s odd. I wasn’t sure, but I was certain one of them called him Golias.”

“Golias?”

“Goliath.”

Bond repeated the name under his breath. So, the giant man of the Rio Negro had a name.

Bond mulled the problem over and started to ask more detailed enquiries of Raul Vazquez until he was certain the environmentalist had revealed everything. Then over the next three days, Bond got Vazquez to repeat the story several times, questioning him again and again, asking for more details, for names, locations and times. When Bond was satisfied with an aspect of the story, he made notes in his own unique shorthand. He was always the last to retire and every night Bond took to bed with him the sweat and the smell of the Palacio do Norte, the fear of the giant man and the mystery of the Humming Bird.




Five:
DEATHLY SILENCE


Bond was still pondering the riddles while eating yoghurt, exotic fruit and black coffee in the breakfast lounge of the Hotel Manaus. Externally the hotel wasn’t much to look at, offering a mint green facade, but inside the Manaus was wood trimmed, well lit, modern and pleasantly staffed. The rooms lacked nothing and Bond had at last enjoyed a comfortable night’s sleep, one without the drone of insects and the lap of water.

The hotel resided in the very heart of Manaus, facing the world famous Teatro Amazonas. Bond had stood at his window that morning and squinted into the sun. There was a glare to his left where the light was fractured on the jade and amber ceramic tiles that covered the theatre’s distinctive dome. Over one hundred years old, the grand neo-classical columns and friezes told a story of a city once steeped in opulence. The surrounding buildings, as well as those which lined the Praca Sao Sebastiao, revealed a more modern touch. Cars and buses made their slow journeys around the city’s central square. Bond closed the curtain to cut out the brightness. After so many days and nights of brooding tropical storms over head, the unadulterated sunshine hurt his eyes. The sky was a sea blue choked only with pollution and not a wisp of cloud in sight.

Bond considered that if Manaus hadn’t already been built, no one would believe it. The city sat in the centre of the largest rainforest on earth and on the banks of the world’s greatest river. It was an incongruous pocket of over two million souls, a bustling metropolis among the dense Amazon jungle. It was founded by the rubber barons and this was reflected in the ornate colonial style facades that peppered the old town.

Bond liked the quaintness of the old quarters, but slowly high rise urbanity was encroaching year by year, both into the old sections of the city and the surrounding forest. And still more people thronged to Manaus, the twin promises of work and wealth lured thousands here. There was a cosmopolitan feel to Manaus, for alongside the Native, African and Portuguese Brazilians, Bond saw and heard Japanese, Indian, Malay, East and Western Europeans and plenty from the Americas. Most tourists arrived by plane, but some still preferred the traditional route and joined the merchants, builders, gamblers and sailors who entered via the international port, a harbour deep enough to accept ocean going vessels while still being over a thousand miles from any sea.

Bond couldn’t help but admire the place. It had a vibrancy and life that defied its physical position, torn out of the heart of darkness. The city ebbed and flowed like the river and Bond wanted to be a part of it. He would have been too, had he not needed to watch over Vazquez. Bond had spent the last evening thinking about the rodizo at Churrascaria Bufalo, where skewer after skewer of meat came sizzling to the table, all washed down with bottles of ice cold Brahma.

The Manaus had not been Bond’s hotel of choice. They had originally been based at the more upmarket Da Vinci, but Bond decided to make an immediate switch. It was a worthwhile precaution. The garimpeiros had been well armed and, according to Vazquez, well informed. Even assuming Branco was alive and hadn’t talked the trail could be picked up at any of the trading posts and villages Luis chose to stop at.

The hotel was the sort of establishment Bond preferred when remaining low key, being swanky, but a little out of fashion. He organised two interconnecting rooms and left Wilkinson to watch their charge with strict instructions to stay inside. Meanwhile Bond caught a taxi to Av. Djalma Batista; Vazquez needed some decent clothes and Bond, not being the best of shoppers, headed for the huge Amazonas Centre, which at least afforded plenty of choice. On his return, Bond made the taxi wait while he settled the bill and collected the bags from the Da Vinci.

Despite the loss of the Amazon Free Trade Zone, the clothes were still inexpensive. It was no exaggeration to say everything bought in Manaus was cheap. Subsequently the city bucked the trend in Brazil with a thriving, growing economy. Vazquez seemed quite taken with the garishly coloured threads and Bond left him to C.N.N.

They had docked a little before midday, Luis’ little boat chugging the last few miles peacefully and in glorious sun. The port authorities asked a few cursory questions and Bond was relieved not to have to explain the disappearance of Raimundo and Branco. He would tackle that issue later, possibly with the help of the British Consulate.

Bond took the first watch, up to midnight, as Wilkinson had manned the forward post for most of the river trip. He also wanted to write a preliminary report based on Vazquez’s observations. Bond sank a tumbler of vodka before opening his notebook and laptop. The task took him almost four hours. There was a lot of information. For a man who had been locked up blind and tied for almost a month in a hell hole like Palacio do Norte, Vazquez had proved remarkably lucid. Bond hoped the man’s journalistic instincts weren’t exaggerating any details.

When Wilkinson relieved him, Bond took a long shower and sank into the cool sheets for an exhausted sleep. After waking, Bond made sure the others were packed in preparation for the morning flight. Now they were sharing their first civilised breakfast, but Bond still had one more awkward task to perform. He hadn’t yet told Vazquez the terms and conditions of his rescue. He considered now might be the last reasonable time.

When M had asked Bond to take the assignment, he had objected. Surely it was a matter for the Brazilian authorities, he argued. M understood his misgivings, but this was a personal request from the Foreign Secretary. After learning of her husband’s kidnap, Judith Vazquez didn’t even bother contacting the police in Brazil. So low was her husband’s standing, they would probably be glad to get rid of the nuisance journalist. Instead she spoke to the British Embassy. The F.O. had worked swiftly and tactfully. The Double-O section was ‘volunteered’ to rescue Vasquez, on a single condition from the Brazilian government: once free, he and his wife had to leave the country for good. Britain was seen as a reasonable destination.

“I’m afraid I won’t be coming with you, Raul,” Bond said, “I have to meet the District Commissioner this morning and explain the disappearance of two of his finest officers. Keith will be your minder and I trust him to look after you. You’re booked on the lunchtime flight to Sao Paulo. You’ll meet your wife at the airport. Then the three of you will be catching a special B.A. flight to London.”

Vazquez had scrubbed up well. His beard had disappeared and his face had some colour back in it. He was tackling a large breakfast of cold meats and bread rolls which seemed much too big for his waspish frame. Some of the old fight had returned to the worn features and now they positively bristled with contempt.

“London?” he sounded incredulous, “I’m not going to London. My work is here in Brazil.”

“Unfortunately the government doesn’t want you here, Raul. We came to rescue you on condition you accompanied us back to Britain.” Bond could see the anger etched on Vazquez’s face. “I’m sorry, but that’s the way it is.”

“This is outrageous!” exclaimed Vazquez, raising his voice dramatically, “What about my rights? My civil liberties? I’m not leaving! I won’t!”

Wilkinson ducked his head in embarrassment. Bond sensed other diners casting curious looks their way. He didn’t want a scene.

“I think that’s something you’ll have to work on from London. I have orders to get you out of Brazil today.”

“Preposterous! Ridiculous!” muttered Vazquez and began to utter a series of expletives in several different languages.

Bond tried a different approach. “Think about your wife, Raul. She’s been through hell these past weeks. At the very least take some time to convalesce. The rest and recuperation will be good for you.”

“Rest and recuperation! Are you mad? I’ve got a job to do!” Vazquez’s voice raised another octave and his accent was disintegrating into an unintelligible babble.

Once again Bond wondered how much Vazquez valued his own well being. Not a lot, he decided. “I understand this is upsetting for you, Raul, but you don’t really have an option. You have to go back with Keith.”

Bond leant forward, pausing, like the best actors, for dramatic effect. Yet Bond wasn’t acting; this man’s behaviour was suddenly unbearable. His eyes narrowed as he looked straight into the blustering face. He reached forward and grasped Vazquez by the forearm. It was a powerful grip, designed to control, but not to maim.

“Don’t give me any trouble, Raul,” said Bond calmly, “If you do, I’ll personally take care of you.”

The threat had the desired effect. Vazquez stared back into Bond’s eyes. They were as cool as steel. He remembered the look. He’d seen it the very first time they’d come face to face. This man meant every word. The hand on his arm didn’t relax its grip.

Bond could almost see the journalist’s mind ticking off the various possibilities and probabilities. After a long pause, and having measured Bond’s severity, Vazquez gradually, but grudgingly, started to calm down.

“Okay. No questions,” he sighed, “For now I will do as you ask.”

Bond released the arm, but continued to watch Vazquez unwaveringly.

The man was thoughtfully rubbing the reddened skin while studying his brief tormentor with the eye of someone used to getting his own way through words and argument and possibly a little bluster.

Bond sipped his coffee nonchalantly. His demonstration of gentle persuasion had achieved the desired result. The eyes were sullen, resentful, but, like a naughty chastised child, they would obey.

“Thank you,” he said curtly.

Vazquez said nothing and the remainder of the breakfast passed without conversation. When Vazquez stood to leave, Wilkinson immediately went with him.

Bond followed several minutes later, returning via the reception desk where he requested that a taxi be ordered in half an hour and made enquiries about the hotel’s left luggage facility, as he was following his companions on a later flight.

As he strolled to the elevator, Bond was distracted by a scruffy looking man who sat on one of the big leather sofas in the lobby, a bottle of beer half empty on the coffee table in front of him. He didn’t look like the sort to be staying at the Manaus Hotel, much too unrefined. His too big cream suit was stained and creased. The man looked as if he was still drunk from the night before. As the lift doors hissed shut, the man’s head lolled to the side like a marionette with loose strings.

When Bond entered Vazquez’s room he was once again parked before the plasma television glued to C.N.N. He appeared to have calmed down from his rant and they exchanged nods of the head.

“All right?” he enquired.

“Yes, I’m sorry,” There was an air of resignation in Vazquez’s voice, “I expect the trauma is getting to me. I still feel on edge.”

“It’ll take more than a few days on the Rio Negro to forget what you’ve been through, Raul,” sympathised Bond, “You’ll be fine in London. We’ve got some good people who can take care of you. For now it’s for the best.”

“I do understand that. I just never thought...”

Bond thought for the first time Vazquez appeared to be overtaken by his ordeal. There was a trickle of water from the corner of his eye.

Wilkinson was standing patiently next to the window with his back to the wall, looking at the streets below while he waited. Bond beckoned him through the interconnecting door and they left the troubled soul to search itself while they ran over the escorting duties. The S.B.S. man nodded his assent and gave his normal “No worries, boss” and Bond was satisfied all would be well.

They collected their baggage, which amounted to three large army rucksacks and two smaller cases, and went downstairs. The receptionist informed Bond the taxi had arrived and Wilkinson accompanied Vazquez outside. A porter, dressed in an immaculate white suit, helped with the rucksacks.

Bond checked the bill for both rooms. Another porter collected Bond’s case and issued him with a ticket stub for the left luggage room. Satisfied, Bond proffered his credit card. As he tapped his PIN into the key pad he noticed the half-drunk beer bottle had been abandoned. There was no sign of the scruffy man. That was odd. If the man had left or been asked to leave, the bottle would have been cleared away. The machine winked its acceptance and printed the receipts with a brisk rat-tat-tat. Bond took his card and copy and turned, placing them in his wallet as he did so.

Across the atrium, Bond’s gaze fell on the row of smoked glass telephone booths. The scruffy man now stood bolt upright and alert as he emerged from the middle stall. The man smiled at Bond and his hand reached behind him.

There was a moment of silence during which Bond saw everything in the lobby with clarity. He took in every person, every piece of furniture, the pillars, the doors, the lights and the carpets. He measured distances and times and angles. Colours sharpened. Black became as remote as the night and white shone like the moon. The spotlights in the walls and ceilings were like setting stars on the midsummer morning. Far away the scruffy man’s arm was swinging upwards, a long barrelled revolver curled in his hand.

BOOM! BOOM!

The silence ended. Bond threw himself to the floor. The first salvo of shots splintered the front desk where he had been standing. Glass shattered with an ear splitting tinkling of bells.

Boom – BOOM – boom – BOOM – boom!

The retorts reverberated in the high ceilinged hall and mixed with screams and yells of alarm. Bond’s P250 was already in his hand and he tumbled three times, seeking cover. More bullets slammed through the leather sofa he found himself behind, betraying the direction the gunman was moving. Bond had seen people running around, desperately trying to escape the slugs and the ricochets and the noise. He hoped to god they had all found a safe haven.

Bond rolled aside again, instinctively rising to the crouching position and took aim diagonally across the hall. There was only one figure still standing and he was dressed in a filthy cream suit.

The P250 spat death twice and the gunman dropped to the floor. There was another longer moment of deathly quiet.

Slowly Bond rose from his knees. He noticed the half empty bottle had remained static on the coffee table before him. How bizarre, he thought.

Then, for the first time, Bond heard the roar of gunfire from outside and his heart and stomach sank.

Edited by chrisno1, 08 October 2009 - 08:08 AM.


#3 chrisno1

chrisno1

    Lieutenant

  • Crew
  • PipPip
  • 931 posts

Posted 06 October 2009 - 02:17 PM

Six:
GOLIATH


It had been so long since anyone had called him by his real name that the giant had virtually forgotten it. He stood almost seven and a half feet in height and had the broad shoulders and arms, the biceps, big chest and chunky thighs of a man who worked hard on his physique. He’d always been tall, even as a child, the bulk and brawn came later.

It was hard to live in such a body. He had constant trouble with his breathing and was prone to dizziness. Pills controlled his heart during his waking hours. But they could not control his mind which was, as even the giant knew, deranged. You could not tell, of course. At rest or at distance he would appear motionless, sluggish, like an enchanted statue that comes alive in a fairy story. But it was a wicked witch that had charmed him and up close people saw the fever in his eyes and the shadow that passed over his face in those moments of frenzy. His eyes were wild, almost feral with intensity. They were never still and they rarely blinked.

The giant’s head was a shaven globe. His glistening black forehead led to a flattened nose, broken from countless beatings and never fixed, and a pair of puffy rouge lips. His mouth hung open, struggling for the air his nose refused to give and his lungs craved. His small ears clung to the side of his face like an afterthought, blemishes on the shiny smooth surface. The squat neck fought for space before the muscles of the man’s torso took over, filling his shirts, which he wore slashed open to the belly. Thick legs stood on feet too big to size. Each sausage finger was adorned by a gold ring designed in the shape of a dog’s skull.

A man of his dimensions was unable to avoid attention, but as a child that was what he desired the least. Born in a shanty near the Cuban swamp water town of La Tomatero, the giant spent a lonely childhood hiding from unloving parents and cruel children. His earliest years showed little of his later tendencies. If he had a quick temper it was soothed by a mother’s hugs and the solace of the woods and the fields. It was also understood that the son did not speak, cry or other wise be a nuisance to his father, whose sole communication was with his open palm. When his mother died, some say of fright for her life, he was only five years old. His father took a new bride within a month and she was as heartless as her husband, banishing the offspring of her predecessor to the wood shed and the puppies.

He had started to grow dramatically already, but his ungainly shape meant he found few friends at school. With nothing but painful misery at home and callous peers at play he only had the dogs to talk to. His learning was slow and his nature became hardened. The beatings of his begetter shifted from slaps to fists as the young boy learnt to fight back. Soon he was big enough to wrestle his father. One day, after being battered on the head for no reason he grabbed the hand of his pater and bit clean through it. Like a canine beast.

His father, who had already destroyed the boy’s nose, rarely troubled him again. In any case the boy was already over five feet tall and not yet in double figures. The unruly uncommunicative teenager dropped out of school completely, so poor was his concentration, and took to running the streets, where his fearsome temper was appreciated as much as his size. It would be nice to think a sporting coach had discovered and trained him, but alas, the giant’s only schooling now was in bare knuckle fighting and extortion. Both came easily.

The giant had found his purpose. Blood would be spilt. Limbs would be broken. Lives would be lost. And he enjoyed it. The first time he took a man’s life his whole body seemed convulsed with energy. His eyes glazed over. His mind seemed transported. He was equally at peace with himself and at war with his tormentor. He felt, almost for the first time in his life, completely in control. Yet he was unrestrained and dangerous.

Without education, his strength overtook him. He was, like his father, a bully and a thug. People feared him. They also despised him. This only led to more punishment for them and greater reward for himself. Crime had sucked him in and would not, could not, release him. Even his paymasters found him too violent, too unorthodox and too dangerous. He remained untamed.

He wandered across Cuba, avoiding the big cities, choosing to keep his blood lust away from the police. He taught himself to use knives and guns. He hunted in forests with his weapons and with his bare hands. His body became a tough, taut machine, capable of frightening speed and power. He prowled the countryside like a magnificent wild cat, marking his territory. When not active, inertia took his muscles, yet his eyes stayed watchful and alert. He started to keep dogs, strays initially, but later huge mastiffs, designed to intimidate and also to maim. He controlled them how his father had controlled him, with kicks and slaps. They were in essence, his children.

And then the giant met someone who had a proposition for him. The businessman wasn’t from Cuba, but he had many contacts with the government. Would the giant like to travel and see something of the world? Would he like to help the businessman with a little problem he had? A little enforcing, perhaps? An occasional murder, maybe? And would he like lots of money?

The giant didn’t have much intellect, but he knew he was a colossus of power and that his sheer brutality and hatred of people could be of benefit to the businessman. Their partnership, one of captain to foot soldier, became mutually beneficial. The giant never admitted his real name to the businessman. For the purposes of their relationship he would always be Goliath.

And now Goliath stared into the face of the wounded man. The face was wracked in anguish. The eyes dripped tears that mingled with sweat. Goliath’s huge fist twisted the leather strap again and the binding on the man’s genitals tightened.

Branco screamed.

The people at Palacio do Norte had dragged him back to the boteco and left him there to bleed while they patched up the remains of their town. The fires raged all night and Branco passed out several times with pain and fear and nausea. Eventually someone had returned and inspected him. He was no more than half alive and expected a quick torture and an even quicker death. Instead he had been patched up, fed and watered and held prisoner. The men hadn’t asked him any questions and their behaviour was orderly, almost kind. And now the giant man was here and Branco was staring his own executioner in the face.

Goliath spoke in careful, studied, precise Portuguese. There was a heavy trace of an accent, but his words were exact.

“Tell me who they are, Branco.”

The big man’s voice was soothingly light. It was a whisper and a song in one. Branco found it haunting, like the melody of a samba cancao, lilting, sentimental, almost kind.

“I won’t be gentle next time.”

Branco screwed up his body against the spasms of agony. He didn’t know how long he could continue to suffer, but he knew he had to give the Englishmen every chance of escape. Manaus was four days away by boat; Bond could only be half way there. He simply had to think of something other than the pain and the answers to the questions.

Goliath continued the inquisition, probing the pressure points, the vital organs, making an incision here or breaking a bone there. He could sustain a man for days like this. But Goliath didn’t have days. He needed answers soon. His procedures escalated until, blinded, amputated and castrated, Branco gave him the information he required.

Goliath wiped his hands on a bloody towel and stood up. The giant’s scalp scraped the ceiling of the hut. He stared down from this pinnacle at the pathetic morsel of crumpled bones, skin and blood. Goliath picked up the revolver and pointed it directly at the centre of Branco’s nose. His eyes shone as the manic potentate swept over them.

Branco didn’t have the time to plead for clemency and the four bullets obliterated his face.


***** ***** ***** ***** *****


The gunfire outside came to an abrupt halt. The killers would be waiting for the scruffy man. The element of surprise was in his favour, but Bond didn’t know how many shooters there were or where they were positioned. He was also under powered. The decision was taken out of Bond’s hands. He heard a series of urgent shouts and a name was called followed by an impatient blast of a car horn.

Bond edged closer to the main entrance. He was aware vaguely that someone was phoning for the police. Images of the fat commissioner and his enormous cigar flashed into Bond’s mind. He wasn’t going to like this at all.

The car engine roared and Bond leapt through the doorway, the P250 raised and ready. He took in the destruction in one quick look.

Four bodies lay prone at the scene. Vazquez sat in the car, his body peppered with bullet wounds and his head twisted at a peculiar angle. Wilkinson’s equally messy body lay in the road. The jaunty smile was gone and was replaced by a mask of death. The windows of the Chevrolet Zafira were all broken. Bullet holes punctured the bodywork. The innocent spectators in this deadly game had also perished. While the porter’s white uniform had turned into a polka dot suit, the taxi driver’s torso hung limp from his cab, the keys clutched in his hand. Opposite the hotel, a crowd of people began to gather. The theatre of richness and beauty was now a mere backdrop to a massacre.

Bond hauled the driver’s body onto the sidewalk. He snatched at the keys and slid onto the driving seat, feeling the blood and glass squelch under his posterior. The Zafira started immediately. Thank god the engine wasn’t damaged.

The traffic on Rua de Julho had come to a standstill. The only moving car was a red Fiat Nova Strada. Bond turned straight into the road, slamming up the gears, his foot pumping the accelerator. The Fiat he was following was something they called an Adventure. The car was sturdy and big wheeled. Its rear section could be converted for two seats or for extra luggage space, making the vehicle look like a cross between a land rover and a small truck. It was definitely designed with off road driving in mind. No chance of that today, thought Bond.

He could see three men in the Fiat, two in the front and a third, huge man filling the rear seat. As he gained ground, the large man glanced backwards and Bond could see his impassive black face. The whites of his eyes seemed to bore into Bond’s mind.

The Fiat turned into Av. Epaminondas and accelerated away. Bond followed too fast, hurtling between cars and across the carriageway, almost losing control of the Zafira as it swung out. With a thump, Vazquez’s lifeless body slumped into the rear foot wells. Bond’s error cost him time. He was lucky. The traffic snarled up and the Fiat wasn’t able to cover any great distance. Bond stayed two cars behind. A minute later and the Fiat swept over the next intersection only for a change of lights to impede Bond’s pursuit. He swore loudly.

Quickly Bond made his decision. He slipped the Zafira into reverse and stamped on the gas. The chunky boot of the car slammed into the vehicle behind. While Bond received curses, he spun the steering wheel onto full lock and mounted the kerb. The manoeuvre cut the corner of the junction and Bond rejoined the traffic traversing the avenue. For a moment he travelled away from his quarry, but by taking the first right hand turn, Bond got himself back on a parallel course.

The traffic was easier here. Bond jumped the next set of lights, narrowly avoiding a bus. He cast a sideways glance towards the main road and just glimpsed the tail of the red Fiat.

Bond pulled out from behind the Volkswagen in front, blaring his horn as he did so, and sped down the centre of the road, pushing the car to sixty in third, making the engine whine with protest. He overtook four cars and then, at the following intersection was blessed with a green light. He hit the brake, changing down gears in the same instance and turned. Once more the back end slid out, but Bond was already working the treadles and levers. The tyres squealed their annoyance as the Zafira screeched away.

There were more red lights ahead. Manaus seemed blessed with a tiresome traffic system. Bond was at the front of the queue and he inched forward, willing the red Fiat to appear, his foot itching to depress the pedal.

It was the last car to make the crossing. Bond braced himself and stepped down hard aiming straight to the side of the Fiat. He misjudged it. The Zafira slammed into the rear of the car and the two vehicles jumped and slid to a halt, blocking the junction. The safety air bag sprouted up at Bond, squashing him. As he scrambled aside he heard the snap and hiss of the Zafira’s burst radiator. Next he caught the unmistakable crack of gunfire.

The airbag saved him. It was the only target the gunmen could see. The bullets zipped through the plastic and it burst into tattered strips of cloth. Bond had already opened the passenger door and crawled out behind it. Using the door for shelter, he took aim and loosened off two rounds before he realised the Fiat Adventure’s engine was still turning over.

B)!” Bond charged after the red trekker as it pulled away. It took all his strength just to catch it and take hold of the tail gate, in a few more yards it would be travelling too fast. Instinctively, Bond launched himself upwards and sideways, his body landing astride the tail board and his forehead smacking the sides. The breath was knocked from him. His chest contracted in shock. Momentarily his vision blurred.

Bond rolled over in the trunk and groaned. For a second time in as many minutes, luck was on Bond’s side. The back seat in the Fiat’s cab was very slim, not so much a passenger seat as a shelf. The huge man who sat there wasn’t able to turn around quickly, preventing a clear shot.

Suddenly the back window disintegrated and bullets flew past Bond’s head. Shards of glass scattered across the floor of truck. The big man had shot out the back window from an acute angle and now he howled with frustration as he still couldn’t turn towards Bond.

Bond kicked out at the barrel of the machine gun and scrambled towards the giant, whose dark skin was glistening with the sweat of tension. His mouth hung open, the teeth as white as the eyes. Bond delivered a jabbing punch at the thick lips, but this only enraged the giant some more and he twisted the weapon around, aiming blindly over his shoulder. Bond recognised the firing stock of an A.E.K.919K. The Russians called it a Kashtan. It was a clumsy weapon, but effective at close range. Bond was way too close.

He knocked the Kashtan aside with his left hand and the bullets smacked through the roof of the Fiat or passed through the window and under Bond’s arm. Bond hit the big man a second time, again with no discernable effect. As they struggled with each other, grappling at guns and hands and throats, the driver began to turn the wheel back and forth and the Fiat snaked down the street, tossing Bond left and right, bruising his arms and legs and shoulders. With some venom the driver whipped the car left and Bond was hurtled across the trunk, his arms clutching at the giant and the gun through the jagged window frame. Bond felt a tear on his sleeve and the sting of cut flesh. A spike of glass stuck out of his forearm, thrust there by the desperate big man.

Bond yanked the makeshift dagger from his arm, nicking the skin on his trigger hand as he did so. The Kashtan swung vaguely in his direction again and Bond brushed it aside. This was ridiculous; he had to even the odds. Still holding off the maddened brute, Bond tugged the S.I.G. Sauer out from his waist band and, in one movement, aimed and shot under his left arm and through the broken window. The four bullets ripped into the driver’s seat and the man’s head jerked back and then dropped out of sight.

Bond’s reward was for the car to zip forward out of control. The Adventure rode the kerb with an action more akin to hurdles. It was careering wildly over a beautifully manicured lawn and heading for a collision with the buttercup and jasmine walls of the Metropolitan Cathedral.

Bond threw himself over the edge of the car. He dropped the P250 as he dived and landed in a cumbersome forward roll, his head tucked under him and his hands out stretched. Bond ended the movement winded and flat on his back.

Quickly he turned over to witness the car make an alarming change of course. The red car smashed into the corner of the short, wide marble staircase that skirted the west front of the cathedral. The Fiat shuddered up the first two steps before coming to a halt and then, with agonising slowness, it toppled over, sliding sideways and coming to rest at the bottom of the stairs.

The door swung upwards and a dark haired man started to climb out. The giant was crawling through the rear window. Even at this distance Bond could see the man’s fury. The mad eyes stared fixedly at Bond as he fought to extricate himself from the crash. His face was convulsed with ire. He let out a roar of frustration as he kicked his legs free and then he was standing, the Kashtan ready in his hands.

The man was huge, standing at least seven feet tall, possibly more. He was broad and powerful, but not so it re-emphasised his already massive bulk. His bulging muscles were wedged into a pair of loose fitting, slightly flared jeans and a blue cotton shirt embroidered with gold patterns and unbuttoned almost to the waist. The man had a weakness for gold finger jewellery which adorned both hands like a pair of golden knuckle dusters. He looked a little like a pirate from Penzance. The shaven head and the big blabber mouth were creased into a wicked, lunatic scowl. Bond didn’t need to see anymore for him to realise he was looking at Goliath.

Bond was off and running already, zigzagging across the lawn as he sought shelter. He found it in the form of a small barraca selling ice cream, cold drinks and sweets. It was manned by a woman wearing a neat clean apron. Bond grabbed her wrist and shoulder and pushed her to the ground, falling on top of her as he did so. The woman yelled and fought, until she heard the shots, then she became hysterical, weeping and wailing for Jesus Christ.

The bullets made mincemeat of the pretty stall, slamming and crashing into the metal structure. Bits of shrapnel pinged off at odd angles and flattened bullets dropped around them, but nothing made direct contact. After a long few seconds the firing stopped.

Bond didn’t dare move, yet now he was unarmed and unsure of his enemies’ whereabouts. He listened for any unusual sounds over the din of the traffic and the woman’s banshee sobbing. Gradually he heard conversations. The babble of Portuguese grew louder. That meant there had to be more people. Bond peered around the side of the barraca and saw a group of Catholic nuns and aged pilgrims inspecting the crash site. There was no sign of Goliath or his side kick except an empty sub machine gun cartridge.

Bond removed himself from the shaking woman. Leaving her to her cries he walked towards the little group. On the way he picked up his fallen S.I.G. Sauer and holstered it. He stood beside two tiny old ladies, folding his arms across his wound. Spinsters or widows, he thought, and gave them his most serious look.

“Ta louco!” he said, remembering the slang for crazy, “Meu dues!”

The blasphemy got their attention and the ladies tutted a reply. Bond tutted with them, “Com licenca,” he ventured, “Dois gringos... onde?”

The ladies looked at him severely. How were they supposed to know where the two strange men went? They gestured haphazardly to the other side of the Cathedral, towards the Praca de Martriz. They were shooing him off in that wonderful offhand manner that Latin tempered old ladies have.

Bond set off at a run, uncertain of his rationale. Initially it had been rage and revenge. But now he’d seen Goliath, the first tangible link to the mysterious Humming Bird, and he felt the need to uncover more. In the back of his mind he thought about capture, until the madness on Goliath’s face came back to him. No, there would be no capture today.

Somewhere behind him Bond heard police sirens. They must have followed the scenes of chaos from the hotel. Bond turned into the park and pressed on down the centre of three tree lined avenues. He kept glancing left and right, hoping to see the two men. Surely they couldn’t have out run him? Bond was slowing down, gasping for breath in the muggy air. Manaus was not a city for a fight and a chase. His chest hurt and his left arm felt limp and useless. Then he saw them, exiting the park and heading for the Porto Flutante.

Despite his discomfort, Bond forced his pursuit, his aching limbs carrying him onto the boardwalks of the old docks. Here all daily life seemed to muster. Bond couldn’t see past the passengers and cargo that was moving and shifting like a sea up down and along the quays. The tide was still high and the ingenious floating dock had risen with the waters. Commercial life seemed to have risen with it. Everywhere Bond looked there were people and boats. Then he saw the head shoulders of Goliath sauntering at pace through the throng, like an island marooned by the waves.

Bond hurried after him. The giant was heading for one of the floating boardwalks. Bond followed, keeping his distance, using the crowd for cover. The musky smell of freshly caught river fish wafted under his nose. The giant had stopped three quarters of the way down the jetty.

Suddenly Bond realised he was only following one man. In the same instant, he felt the point of a gun on his spine. Sidekick had found him. Bond froze. Sidekick said nothing. Ahead Bond saw Goliath stepping onto a small motor launch. It looked high powered and speedy. From the deck of the boat he towered above everyone and his intense glare swung Bond’s way, but not at Bond, over his shoulder. Goliath nodded and then disappeared into the berth of the boat.

Bond felt the cold shiver of death climb up his back. Yet death never came. Behind him the bustle of everyday life had caught the gunman unawares. A group of day trippers off to see the Amazon up close brushed against Sidekick disturbing his gun hand, knocking it aside.

Bond reacted. Coiled, he turned, his stiff hand slashing down on the man’s wrist. The automatic clattered to the ground and Bond swept it into the shallows with his foot. Swiftly he delivered a vicious punch to the man’s solar plexus. Sidekick doubled over, groaning.

Feigning friendship, Bond moved the man to the waterfront. He took out his own gun and, checking he was unobserved in the general hubbub, Bond delivered a blow to the man’s skull and let him belly flop unceremoniously into the harbour.

The motor launch was on the move. Bond ran up the quay, but the delay had been enough. By the time he reached the end of the wharf the boat was vanishing towards the Amazon horizon. Bond stood helplessly looking at nothing but the broad V of its wake.




Six:
A FACE FROM THE PAST


Bond had a whole series of unanswered questions to enter into his report. Why there were so many heavily armed and organised men at Palacio do Norte, all carrying brand new Russian weapons? Why had they chosen to hold Vazquez prisoner and attempt a ransom? What were they trying to protect? Vazquez’s had mentioned a secret society with a strange humming bird motif, yet the District Commissioner had waved it away as another disparate gang of crooks. Was he, Bond wondered, on the take like Branco and Raimundo? Or maybe he was hiding a guilty conscience like the television stars who fed off Manaus’ criminal fraternity for real life exposes. Who was the giant Negro Goliath? Bond had discovered his cohorts were all local men, hustlers hired for the day’s work, but the equipment they used was Russian too. Bond had checked the harbour master’s log book, but every arrival was registered and in order. Was this assassin the leader of the Humming Bird? Did he patrol the waterways ensuring the supply lines stayed open? Was he the man who threatened to starve the smaller communities out of existence unless they sided with his society? And where did the gold go? There was no record of deposits with any of the Manaus merchants and banks. Every one of Bond’s enquiries either led to a dead end or another tangent for investigation. He stayed an extra three days in Manaus before resigning himself to delivering an unsatisfactory and unfinished report.

Bond never did get the answers to those questions. They were all noted on his full report. It had not been a pleasant document to write. The job had not gone well. A lot of people had been killed and the Brazilian authorities were aghast. The information Bond provided, including that delivered by Raul Vazquez, had been filed away, but no one was taking his theories too seriously. Bond didn’t dwell on them too much either. As curious as he was, it wasn’t in his job description to do the detective work. Intelligence gathering was up to the electronic surveillance teams, the field agents and those who monitored the hundreds of communications satellites. The triplets of ELINT, HUMINT and COMSAT would be on alert, asking questions, checking data, installing listening posts and analysing photographs. If there was anything to this affair, the INTEL would find it.

It would be good to know that Keith Wilkinson hadn’t been killed unnecessarily. Equally, Bond’s thoughts turned to Judith Vazquez, who had called on the British in the first instance. Bond felt for her more than anyone else. Her husband’s death was shocking and should have been avoided. It was not the outcome the Secret Service had in mind, nor the one she had desired.

Gradually, however, Bond let these concerns recede into the background. There was always a pleasant round of golf, a day at the races or a pretty girl to seduce. Hell, thought Bond, even today there was another mountain of paper work to occupy his time.

It was almost a year later and Bond was leaning back in his chair, his feet resting on the desk top and a large mug of black coffee perched on his lap. He was still chuckling at the indulgent few minutes he’d spent teasing his gorgeous secretary about her new outfit. Poor Penelope, he thought, as it wasn’t enough to be the most attractive thing on the sixth floor, she had the misfortune to be the secretary to Double-Os seven and nine, the most renowned libertines in the service. But, well, the skirt was a little too short and the blouse did reveal a tantalising glimpse of tanned tummy, so she had rather asked for trouble.

The brief chat had quite cheered him up. The day’s in-tray did look like remarkably dreary stuff and as Bond had small arms practice at eleven, he was disinclined to start on anything he couldn’t finish.

The coffee was excellent. Bond had felt a pang of guilt when Penelope had flounced away with a contemptuous “humph.” Perhaps some bridge building was in order.

“Did I thank you for the coffee, Penny?” he called.

“No,” was the reply from the next office, “Just for the glimpse of my knickers.”

Bond laughed. “It really is very good.”

“The coffee or my backside, James?”

He heard her laugh this time and knew everything was going to be all right after all. “When I’ve finished the coffee, I’ll let you know.”

He imagined Penelope’s impudent smile, the one she gave when, after a hot date, she delicately tried to keep the secret details entirely so. Her pen would probably be provocatively positioned between her milky white teeth at this very moment.

The shrill ring of the red telephone, one of three on Bond’s desk, interrupted their playful banter. This was the one that rang the least. The green phone was for internal calls and the grey one was an outside ex-directory line. The red phone connected directly to the office of the Head of M.I.6. Bond’s muscles tensed, a reflex based on the thrill and fear of the unknown. He let it ring twice before lifting the receiver.

It was Bill Tanner, the Chief of Staff and Bond’s best friend in the service. “Cancel your target practice, James, M needs you.”

“Can you give me any tips, Bill?”

“Just come up as soon as you can, James. She specifically asked for you.”

Bond replaced the receiver and thoughtfully finished his coffee. Why did M particularly need the services of 007? Perhaps she had need of a card sharp, like when he pulled that casino job, or maybe something in the Far East, where his oriental language skills would be useful. Maybe he was in trouble. Or she was.

Bond placed the mug carefully on Penelope’s spotless desk and allowed his eyes to stray down the welcoming valley of her cleavage. “My appraisal of your backside will have to wait, Penny. M wants me.”

“Your excuses get better by the day.”

“So does your :tdown:.”

Bond swiftly left the office. As he took the elevator to the top floor, the image of Penelope’s tongue sticking out of her pretty mouth travelled with him. A picture imprinted in his brain for what he hoped would not be the last time.

He was admitted straight into M’s plush, functional, but airily modern office. It had too much glass and aluminium for Bond, but it was lighter than her predecessors’ dour decor. She was sitting behind the elegant smoked glass and ivory stained desk, toying with a glass of iced water.

“Sit down, 007,” she said curtly, “Everything all right?”

Bond knew this wasn’t a friendly question. If it had, she would have offered him a drink. “Yes, ma’am, very good; things seem a slow in the Double-O department at the moment.”

There was no sympathy in M’s reply. “You know I have an aversion to hit-and-run tactics, Bond. They don’t always turn out how you expect.”

She paused, swilling the water intensely, as if they were worry beads and she needed to calm down, to make the right decision.

“But sometimes they do provide interesting information.”

Bond stayed silent. M was leading up to something.

“What do you know about drugs, 007?”

“I know not to take them. Recreationally, I mean.”

She looked at him like he was a naughty schoolboy. “What about cocaine? Do you ever chat to the narcotics boys?”

“Not much. It’s all customs and excise, the smuggling business. And of course SOCA, the Serious Organised Crime Agency, who deal with distribution and possession. I’m aware there’s a massive market for it. Probably about a million addicts in the U.K. and at least two million more use it socially. God knows how many have experimented once or twice. I don’t have any figures; the papers say a kilo of the stuff fetches about fifty-k on the street. Give or take.”

M nodded. “There’s plenty of grim statistics. Currently the U.K. is Europe’s biggest market, taking something like one hundred and fifty thousand tons of cocaine a year. That’s about twenty percent of the world wide market: six billion pounds worth. Adult usage has tripled in the last decade. For eighteen to twenty-four year olds the increase has quadrupled; I guess that’s the student influence. It’s even estimated five percent of under-eighteens have already taken it. Last year over three hundred people died from cocaine usage. That’s an increase of over a thousand percent in ten years. It’s a big killer and it isn’t just their lives that are being put at risk. Don’t forget where drugs are there is almost always crime; not just from the buying and selling. There are the gangs who peddle it, the addicts who steal for it and the users who crash cars or can’t get up for work or over dose. The prostitutes and rent boys. There are the hospitals and rehab centres, education facilities, local policing and the blasted policy makers. The list is endless. The annual bill for social and economic costs is a mind boggling fifteen billion.”

M sipped the iced water, letting the big figures sink in. “But where does it all come from, 007?”

Bond shrugged. “South America? The Middle East?” He tailed off when he realised the question was a rhetorical one.

“The majority of the U.K.’s cocaine enters the country in small packages, probably less that half a kilo at a time. Mostly it’s still smuggled in people’s luggage. Occasionally people swallow the stuff, wrapped in condoms or sealed bags. These smugglers are known as ‘mules’ but the rewards are very low. Some enterprising souls use dogs, sewing the packages inside the animal’s body. They can carry as much as four kilos that way, while a human can only carry one kilo by ingestion. These methods are very popular in the Americas, especially with the smaller operations, but still quite rare in Europe. The problem is, since the E.U. border controls have come down, it’s become increasingly difficult to pinpoint where the cocaine enters the country and from where it originates. The police stop someone on a flight from Brussels or a ferry from Spain, but the cocaine could come from the Philippines via the Suez Canal and Albania. There are acres of unguarded coastline throughout Britain and Ireland. It’s still possible for a small motor boat to pitch up to container ship and transfer the drugs. Don’t forget there’s even more space around the coasts of Europe and the Black Sea. The Ukraine is a huge dropping off point. Truck loads of the stuff are off loaded and driven straight through into Western Europe. There’s bribery and corruption of course, but the drug trade’s far easier than it was twenty or thirty years ago, even if the penalties are more severe. Sometimes there’s some success. That South London gang, the Brook Land Boys over in Black Heath, were dealing in crack cocaine, cutting it seventy-thirty with phenacetin, a painkiller. Phenacetin is banned over here; linked to bladder cancer apparently. They got caught because their Bulgarian supplier didn’t know that. It was easier to trace the banned drug than the cocaine. SOCA closed that route, but another one will open up.”

M refreshed her pallet with more water. “The thing is, 007, there’s been a new development. Most dealers cut there cocaine, like the Brook Land Boys, sometimes there’s as little as thirty percent coke in what an addict buys. An addict will often cut it down even more themselves, so it lasts longer. Recently though the standard of cocaine on the street has dramatically increased. The quality and availability is getting better. But the price is staying the same.”

“That shouldn’t be happening.”

“Exactly. Then, a few months ago, they arrested a Colombian peddling a variety of drugs in Manchester – big student town, of course. He had some of this high quality coke on him. Well, the Colombian didn’t have residency, didn’t have a home to go to or even have a passport. He claimed to have stowed away on the cargo ship Argus 3.”

“Had they heard of him?”

“If they knew who he was, they weren’t telling. Nothing in the log books, but of course the captain is the master of his own domain at sea, so he only writes what he sees fit. Then last month, they caught another Colombian. He came in on the Floencia and had the same story. So the guys at SOCA did a little digging and turned up similar cases in Spain, at Cadiz, and the big ports in the Netherlands. But here’s the rub: all the ships involved were operated by Argus International Cargo and Freight.”

“Is that a legitimate business?” asked Bond.

“Seems to be,” replied M, “Based in Bogota. They pay their taxes and all that. The company mostly ships bananas. It wasn’t the ships that got the INTEL boys jumping. It was the two Colombians. Before being deported both men were photographed, fingerprinted, D.N.A. registered and such; the usual procedures. During the inspection it was noted they both sported a tattoo.”

“I can’t see any harm in that.”

“Indeed. Except this was the same design and in much the same place, around the hip bone, towards the groin,” M screwed up her face distastefully, “Of course, it’s hard to spot on men.”

“Of course,” agreed Bond, tactfully. “What’s the tattoo of?”

“A humming bird.”

Bond’s expression must have changed because he saw a flash of triumph pass over M’s face.

“Thought you’d be interested,” she said, “I held back on this until I got all the facts together. Seems this ‘humming bird’ motif has been around for a number of years. It crops up occasionally South America, in the Amazon regions and the Low Andes, but no one has really latched onto it until now. The first we heard of it was when you handed in your report on the Vazquez case last year, but all we got was dead ends.”

M reached into her desk draw and pulled out a brown document file. It had a white paper seal emblazoned with the words ‘Eyes Only’ in bold red print.

“Until now,” continued M, “Of course, we couldn’t be certain Argus International Cargo and Freight knew anything about stowaways or disparate crewmen that do a little smuggling on the side, but out of curiosity we took an interest.”

M broke the seal and opened the file, flicking a few pages into the document. “Any idea who owns Argus, 007?”

“I’ve never heard of the firm. No.”

“He’s called Raphael Arkadin,” replied M, “He’s not easy to track down, quite a recluse, by all accounts. But our man in Colombia managed to get us this photo from a pin-hole camera.”

Bond picked up the photograph. It was a black and white image of a white Caucasian. The lines on the face were deeper and the where the skin had been clean shaven there was now a neat, cropped goatee. The hair was still dark, but shaved short and flecked with grey. Yet the cold stare from the beady eyes and the tight, thin lips that refused to smile were exactly as Bond remembered them. It was a face he thought buried in the past, left for dead in the mountains of the Hindu Kush.

“It’s Karpenko.”

He said it without malice, but the memory of their meeting was one that Bond had never forgotten.

#4 chrisno1

chrisno1

    Lieutenant

  • Crew
  • PipPip
  • 931 posts

Posted 08 October 2009 - 08:27 AM

PART TWO:
SECOND STEP BACK

Seven:
THE WARLORD


In August 1996 Osama Bin Laden issued an open call for war, a declaration of Jihad against the people of the United States of America. He signed it: ‘From the peaks of the Hindu Kush, Afghanistan.’

During the years following the fall of Communism and the final withdrawal of Soviet troops, the United States had lost interest in Afghanistan. They didn’t even reopen the American Embassy. The country was left to its internal feuding, with different militias fighting for territorial advantage. Iran, Saudi Arabia, Iraq and Pakistan supported their preferred proxies and the war ravaged country continued to be a battlefield for other nation’s ambitions. Bin Laden’s arrival made the State Department sit up and take notice.

The C.I.A. had been tracking Bin Laden and his fledgling terror network for several years. As recently as May 1996, the Sudanese government had been persuaded to expel him from their country. It was common knowledge Bin Laden and his allies had flown to Jalalabad. The city was in East Afghanistan, where the tribal warlords fought battles with each other as well as the Afghan army. The nominal government, an Islamic coalition sustained by the military, had virtually surrendered the region as lawless. Undercover of the chaos, Bin Laden had simply disappeared into the mountains.

Meanwhile, in the south of the country, a new order had been rising, a fundamentalist Islamic movement calling themselves ‘The Students’ or ‘Taliban.’ They were led by the one-eyed cleric Mullah Mohammed Omar and had made great popular strides since 1994. Under the shadow of the United Nations, both the United States and Great Britain had looked on as the Taliban uprising took root and, like a virus, spread rapidly through the country.

Armed not just with excellent equipment, but a fanatical religious zeal, these pious white robed troops gradually subdued district after district until the capital Kabul was within reach. The U.N. did little more than offer some hopeful rhetoric about ending hostilities, reconciliation and the safety of the Afghan people.

Osama Bin Laden and Mullah Mohammed Omar were certainly known to each other, but in 1996 they also distrusted each other’s motives. It was not clear whether the extremist jihad policies of al Qaeda would be compatible with the idealised visionary dreams of the Taliban, who preached for a return to Islamic piety and Pashtun might.

When Bin Laden’s Ariana Airways jet had touched down in Jalalabad, it was under observation. The operative represented the Afghan Bureau of Pakistan’s Inter-Service Intelligence. He saw Bin Laden being greeted by a several local warlords. It was a very warm and friendly greeting. Among them stood Nujibullah Khan, a cold, sinewy man, with a thick heavy grey beard and deep set suspicious eyes. He was considered cruel and oppressive and had several thousand tribesmen under his command. He also controlled the flow of heroin through the Hindu Kush, ensuring trouble free supply lines into China, Pakistan and the new states of Uzbek and Tajikistan.

As a Northern Pashtun, Khan was also familiar with Mullah Omar. They did not see eye-to-eye. Fiercely independent, Khan would happily accept a Taliban government, providing his tribes in the Kunar region were allowed self determination. However, Khan had once been a colonel in the Afghan army and there were rumours he was lobbying for the return of the exiled King Zahir Shah. The wily Mullah Omar exploited the story and the ruse won over many to the Taliban cause.

Khan may have seen al Qaeda as a viable alternative to the Taliban. A rich, powerful, well connected man, Khan was suspected to be Bin Laden’s latest sponsor. Fortunately although the Afghan Bureau was unable to locate Bin Laden, they did manage to keep tabs on the Warlord. Both the C.I.A. and M.I.6 began to take an active interest in the reports provided by the Pakistan I.S.I. After a series of high level meetings, a plan was hatched, a plan of assassination. The target was the Warlord, Nujibullah Khan.

***** ***** ***** ***** *****

James Bond sat tense and lonely in the vibrating torso of the Harbin Y-12-II biplane. He’d been air bourn for less than an hour, having taken off from Abbottabad, in the East of the Frontier Province of Pakistan.

The choice of airfield and plane was deliberate. It was decided any spies, whether working for the Warlords, Bin Laden or the Taliban, were more likely to roam the airfields near Peshawar. Abbottabad was considered far enough from the border to prevent snooping.

The small two engine turbo-prop, a 1970s Chinese design nick-named the Panda, was considered ideal for the low level flying involved. It was fast and manoeuvrable. Best of all, the pilot knew the nooks and crannies of the valleys and was able to navigate through the mountain passes rather than over them, avoiding the possibility of radar detection.

The North West Frontier extended far to the north of Pakistan where the Hindu Kush and the Hindu Raj met the ranges of the Karakoram and the Himalaya. It was wild beautiful country. The monsoon had swelled the rivers and brought life to the earth. The lower valleys were covered in green fields divided by sparkling, crystal rivers. The summer had nearly broken and soon the snows would come and cover the land.

The plane flew across the beautiful fertile river basin of the Swat valley and followed the Dir River into the Lowari Pass, where its wings seemed to touch the tops of the trees. After Lowari it was only twenty miles straight into Afghanistan, but Bond felt the Panda bank sharply as the pilot sought a more remote route through the valleys.

He glanced out of the window and squinted into the red blaze of sky. The great white capped peaks of the Hindu Kush still dazzled in the setting sun. Hadn’t he read that somewhere in those mountains once prospered a great civilisation, one of bounty, equality and harmony? Wasn’t it the inspiration for Hilton’s Shangri-La? Bond couldn’t quite recall. But his nerved betrayed his deeper thoughts. Getting into Afghanistan was going to be fine; getting out sounded more of a lottery. Bond wasn’t ready for his life to end. Like Conway, he wanted to see the other side of the mountain.

Bond was to be dropped twenty miles along the Kunar basin. The valley served no tactical purpose, but it was useful to the Warlords. It was there they bought and sold weapons. The Kunar river plain was an open air armaments superstore, where terrorists, armies, arms dealers and government agents congregated to do business and spy on each other.

Nujibullah Khan was expected to be at the bazaar. The assassination of the Warlord didn’t trouble Bond. Khan was a target, a hit, an anonymous man to Bond, who had the equipment to finish the job.

Silently, Bond checked his gear a final time. Included in the lightweight but bulky pack were maps, a compass, rations, field glasses and a thermal survival blanket. Bond hoped not to need the maps as he carried a Magala G.P.S. Receiver. Monitored from three satellites, this was reckoned the most advanced global positioning system, accurate to within ten metres. He also made a close inspection of his Arctic Warfare .50 Sniper Rifle. Recently developed specifically for long range sniper fire the A.W.50 was a high velocity bolt action rifle capable of finding its target at over fifteen hundred metres. It fired powerful 12.7mm bullets, what the Americans called a BMG, and each magazine contained five of the four inch long cartridges. Bond liked its compact frame and ambidextrous stock and trigger. He could assemble it in one minute, a little longer than it took to dissemble. Bond trusted the weapon. It would give him accuracy and distance. Given a clear opportunity Bond never missed. He prided himself on it.

After the killing, Bond was expected to rendezvous with Javed Akbar, an agent of the Afghan Bureau, who would shelter him and then smuggle him over the border. Bond had objected to this arrangement. Not only would the followers of Khan be looking for him, but men like Haji Qadir and Younis Khalis might not take kindly to the death of one of the Shura. They would be swarming the hills like wasps to find him.

The sergeant sent to accompany Bond moved back from the cockpit, where he had been in discussion with the pilot. “We’re almost there,” he said in broken English, “The pilot’s going to drop as low as he can.”

“Ask him to hold under five hundred,” replied Bond, “I don’t want to drift too far on the wind.”

The sergeant reported Bond’s orders. A moment later Bond felt the Panda decelerate from its cruising speed and make a sharp descent along another nameless valley.

Bond buckled on two packs. On his front was strapped his survival kit and rifle; on his back the T10 TAPPS, a tactical assault personal parachute. The sergeant handed him a helmet.

Bond had practised parachute jumps with the S.A.S., but rarely expected to be performing one for real. He’d requested the use of a wing suit, allowing him to glide into the landing zone from height and distance. This had been denied as too risky at night. Instead he’d been asked to perform a low level sky dive. These heights were normally reserved for base jumpers. Bond had taken some advice. The gist of it was: you’re mad. Bond knew as soon as he jumped into space he would fall with a sudden, sickening speed. Within seconds he had to correct his posture, skim clear of the slipstream and pull the rip cord. He would fall over two hundred metres in those three or four seconds and he couldn’t afford any mistakes. There simply wasn’t time or space.

The sergeant pulled back the fuselage door and the pressurised air was sucked out of the tiny five foot gap. Bond waited for the pressures to equalise before moving to the doorway. Now the sky shone pitch black and pin pricks of light scattered across the high vista. Below him the grey waters of the Kunar snaked through the terrain. He gave the thumbs up and jumped.

There was a tremendous buffeting as Bond’s body fell into and out of the slipstream and then it was all cold air whipping at his face and whistling past his ears. Behind and above him Bond vaguely heard the tiger’s roar of the twin turbines as the plane made its steep ascent. Bond didn’t hesitate. He forced his arms out ninety degrees to his body, tucking his head down and thrusting his pelvis forward, forming the classic arch shape to stabilise his fall. He’d counted to five already. There were no more metres to play with. The earth was rushing towards him. Bond pulled the rip cord.

There was a bang like a gunshot and Bond’s descent was halted with a sharp jerk. Behind him the chute opened vertically, a crackling pillar of nylon. Bond was dragged upwards, the G-force of the pull turning his stomach as he fought the temptation to twist his body against the shock. Within moments the square of canvas was fully open, creating balance and lift as it cut through the air, slowing Bond’s fall to about twenty feet a second.

Beneath him Bond saw the wide forceful river. The huge glaciers at the source of the Kunar melt every summer and the flood plains were now covered in deep running water, significantly reducing his landing areas. Even worse, he was currently heading to the west bank, the wrong side of the river.

Bond grabbed for the guidance ropes of the TAPPS. Expertly he manipulated the pulleys to the right and the chute turned and glided towards the opposite bank. He judged it a bit too fine and touched down half in the shallows, performing a very wet sideways half-roll of minimal perfection. Bond was on his feet, the canopy tugging at his back and shoulders as it caught the breeze. Bond hit the harness release. The rig and chute separated from the pack and Bond was able to grasp the loose lines and begin to gather them in, hauling the canvas towards him until he could fold it.

He half buried the bundle underneath some bushes. It wasn’t ideal, but would have to suffice. Even over the rush of the river, Bond could make out the faint hum of the Panda’s P.T.6A turbines. He metaphorically crossed his fingers that the plane hadn’t aroused much interest.

Bond transferred his survival bag and equipment onto his back and set off into the surrounding landscape, a mixture of the occasional tree, low scrub and plenty of rocks. When he was safely away from his landing point, he would activate the Magala G.P.S. to provide an accurate ordnance survey position.

Bond discovered he was within nine miles of his target. There was only one route to his destination and from where he was it mostly snaked alongside the Kunar. Bond avoided the road, along which he could hear diesel engines, and chose to make the journey along the mountain ridges, using the twin shields of ground cover and darkness to evade detection.

The trek wasn’t easy and Bond slipped several times on the loose rubble that made for ground in these peaks and troughs, whose shape and structure was moulded by the collision of continents and occasionally threw out jetties of stone at odds with the surrounding scenery. It was like a moon surface, barren, arid and alien. The glittering star scape of a clear sky added an other worldly glow to the journey, providing Bond with his sole, spooky guidance.

After several hours of hot walking in the cold terrain, Bond could hear sounds of activity. Bond rounded the last mountain promontories and then stopped, ducking down behind the nearest of several rocky outcrops. Laid out on the plain before him, stretching a mile deep and illuminated by occasional large log fires, was the Kunar Arms Bazaar.

Bond pulled out his field monocular, the A.N./T.V.S.-5 observation scope, with infra red night vision. The image was bathed in an eerie shade of orange, but Bond had a clear view across the whole plain. There was a single wide avenue down the centre of the arcade. To the left of the avenue, were erected huge tents interspersed with crates of weapons and ammunition. There were piles of furs and military clothing. Bond could make out stacks of boxes marked .303 Lee Enfield and the infamous A.K.47, he saw 60mm Chinese mortars and a row of R.P.G.7s which were the very best rocket propelled grenade launchers. There were guns and equipment from places as diverse as Egypt, Libya, Poland, the Czech Republic and Turkey.

On the other side were the larger items. Bond saw dozens Chinese vehicles, jeeps and trucks and motorcycles, and two Mi-24D Hind attack helicopters. Bond emitted a low whistle. This stuff didn’t come cheap. Whoever was supplying theses goods expected a big pay day.

Bond knew something of how these illegal trade centres operated. When an errant general needed to feather his nest, he would ‘accidentally’ lose equipment, which via the markets subsequently found its way into terrorist hands or absorbed by insurgent armies. The monetary rewards could be huge. The old U.S.S.R. provided much of this lost weaponry, such was the lack of supervision post-glasnost, but other outlets had recently opened. The Chinese sold guns, ammunition, mines, bombs, rocket launchers, anti-tank missiles and trucks. They were even known to do deals for tanks and aeroplanes. The Pakistani and Iraqi governments had been equally carefree. The U.S.A. wasn’t blameless either, although their weapons tended to be there by capture rather than design, relics of the funding provided to the Afghans during the Soviet Invasion. As if to prove the point, some of the crates were stamped ‘POF’ – the Pakistan Ordnance Factory.

It seemed relatively quiet that night. What activity there was centred on the bonfires as robed salesmen exchanged greetings and fixed the next day’s prices. Bond turned his attention to the surrounding bluffs, searching for any sign of sentries. At the far side of the terrain, close to a small, destitute village, he had seen a clutch of armed soldiers huddled around a blazing fire, but the hillside appeared clear of any look out posts. He concluded it simply wasn’t expected for anyone to make it through the stubborn gorges. None-the-less, Bond decided to change his own vantage point.

The path he was on continued upwards and Bond could see a flat ledge jutting out some twenty metres his right. The natural bulwark would provide the perfect firing position, level and partly concealed by jagged rocks. Set back in the hillside, there appeared to be a niche which might provide a few hours shelter.

Bond cautiously climbed his way up, bent on hands and knees, until he was on the stone shelf. As he suspected the crevasse was deep enough for a man to enter and he snuggled into it, sitting cross legged, and pulling the thermal blanket about him. He ate his meagre rations and sipped some water. Bond only had a few hours until sun up and he started to relax his mind, clearing the fog of worries so that when he awoke he would be alert and fresh.

The dawn came quicker than he expected. The human chorus of the call to prayer woke Bond sharply at a little after five thirty. He was stiff from the cool air. It wasn’t possible to stand in the little cave, so Bond shook his shoulders and flexed his arms and legs to get the blood pumping. Next he massaged his hands and fingers until they were warm and pliant.

Bond scrambled onto the ledge to inspect his killing ground. Nothing appeared to have changed overnight. The fires still burned. People were either eating or saying prayers. Bond noted the position of the sun to his right, judging the elevation so he could avoid the glare on the A.W.50. Bond estimated he was inside the maximum shooting distance of one mile; just, by a yard or two.

Bond moved back to his hideout and unpacked the powerful rifle. It came in three parts, which were fixed by single pins. Bond had the rifle constructed in minutes. He attached the telescopic sniper sight, fixed the biped for stability and finally slotted a magazine box into the breach. The box contained seven bullets. Bond had more, but he didn’t count on second chances.

Carefully, Bond crept outside and, using the blanket as a temporary cover, he positioned the rifle directly towards the main avenue and then settled down to watch the trading through his observation scope. Gradually, the scene came to life. Buyers and sellers started to do business, Whole suitcases of cash were being opened, heroin was being flaunted as currency and there was even the bartering of guns for rocket launchers and the like. The Chinese conducted the best business. But there was no sign of Nujibullah Khan.

Then, over an hour into the day, there was a burst of activity near the village. Two battered Toyota Land Cruisers, which had clearly seen better days, sped through the mud brick buildings, kicking up clouds of brown dust. They slithered to a halt next to the guard post and a group of men, all dressed in thick robes and head dresses, disembarked.

Bond’s eyes leapt from one man to the next and then stopped on the grey bearded, black robed chieftain, whose face was set in a grim facade. He showed no interest in the guards and no deference to the people who greeted him. He strode confidently down the makeshift street, his thumbs tucked behind his broad leather belt, his sharp eyes scanning the merchandise either side of him.

Bond put down his observation glass and shuffled across to the sniper rifle. He pressed the stock snugly into his shoulder, feeling the cold chill of the butt on his cheek. Bond looked down the scope. Within seconds he’d trained the A.W.50 onto its target. The white cross dissected the black robed Warlord. It was a clear shot. His left hand flicked the survival blanket off the barrel of the rifle. Still staring down the scope, Bond’s fingers released the safety.

Five bullets and they all had to count. Gently his finger tightened on the trigger.




Eight:
A TASTE OF HONEY


The black robes under the white cross suddenly switched to grey and Bond silently cursed. He’d not been quick enough. Damn you, you idiot! Bond watched Khan talking to his adherents, patiently waiting for a second clear opportunity. The bazaar was swarming with people now, but Bond was still confident. Khan was a tall upright figure. All Bond needed was a head shot. He aligned the sights again and waited.

The man in the dusty grey robes turned and Bond started in surprise. He was a white man. By itself, that wasn’t unheard of. But this man wore his garb like a native. Bond switched his aim to observe the man in grey, but he had already turned his back again as the party viewed some anti tank rockets.

Bond shook his head. A bead of sweat ran down his temple, not from the heat, for the air was cool. This was tension, pressure. He’d been distracted; the mystery of the white man can wait, Bond told himself. You’re after Khan. Bond realigned the crosshairs. The Warlord’s head was dead centre, the forehead beckoned the bullet. Come to me, it seemed to say. Once more Bond crooked his trigger finger.

The weight that fell on him almost broke his spine. The breath whistled from between Bond’s teeth as his body jack knifed where it lay, the attacker spread eagled across his back. The A.W.50 fired once as Bond’s arms leapt in the air from the shock of the assault. The shot resounded off the cliffs with a remorseless bang.

Bond twisted underneath the heavy man, but firm, powerful hands were on him, pushing his head and face down into the gravelly sand. The man’s bulk sat astride the small of Bond’s back and the whiff of unwashed bodies and clothes entered his nostrils. Desperately he tried to flip the man off, but a knee trod on his free elbow, pinning him down. More hands grabbed hold, tearing the rifle weapon out of Bond’s grasp and taking hold of his arms and legs. A long bladed hunting knife glinted in front of his face. The situation, Bond estimated, was hopeless. He ceased fighting.

There were three of them. Bond felt his wrists yanked behind him and a thick twine bound them together. It bit cruelly into his skin and he flinched as the chords were pulled tight. The heavy man hauled Bond to his feet while the second, the one who had brandished the knife, covered him with an A.K.47. The third man gathered Bond’s equipment. There was a lot of unintelligible conversation. If they asked him any questions, Bond had nothing to say.

The three men escorted their prisoner down the escarpment. Bond slipped once or twice on the steep terrain, sliding on the rough earth of sand and pebbles. The men passed no comment on his difficulties. Once on the plain, they struck out towards the bazaar. The gun shot had created a temporary stir, but business was returning to normal as Bond was paraded to curious glances up the avenue and into one of the large Bedouin style tents.

Inside it was muggy, even before the midday heat, and there was the smell of yesterday’s cooking. The tent was bare of furniture, other than a few blankets spread on the floor, an abandoned cooking stove and a small canvas chair. The seat was occupied by the impressive, black cowled hulk of Nujibullah Khan. There were four other men in the tent. Behind Khan stood two of them, who both bore a family resemblance and, by their respective ages, Bond assumed were a brother and a son. The third man was a Pakistani, dressed in a tan coloured linen suit with a spotted head dress. He stood away from the others, making no comment on the proceedings that followed.

The last of the men was the white man who had interfered with Bond’s aim minutes earlier. Up close Bond saw he only wore the robes for show. Underneath the top coat the man was dressed in Russian army attire, the old Soviet kind. He was a broad shouldered tall man, but with a remarkably slender build. His large head sat squat on a thick neck. The thin nose and lips were at odds with the big skull and his black eyes sat in deep hollow sockets, hooded and intent like the hawks. He had already removed his head dress and his dark, rakish hair was fixed in a neat plaited tail. He appeared indifferent to Bond and to the Afghans, who he communicated with in a heavily accented Pashto.

Khan’s eyes took in Bond’s appearance and demeanour in a single, shifty look. He issued an instruction to the captors. The kit bag was turned upside down and the jumble of Bond’s equipment dropped out. Each piece was poured over, studied and tossed aside. The A.W.50 and the spare magazines were offered to the young man, whose expert eye appraised them in seconds. The G.P.S. was inspected with some curiosity. The white man turned it over in his hands several times before delivering a verdict to the Warlord, who seemed suitably impressed.

Khan gave a second order. This time the guard with the hunting knife approached. He inserted the blade between Bond’s collar and the nape of his neck. The hairs on his skin stood on end as the cold steel made contact. Was this it – a dagger through the back of the throat? Was life and death as meaningless as that in Afghanistan?

The blade tore down through Bond’s jacket. His muscles relaxed with relief. The man was an expert. It was as if he was skinning a sheep. Bond’s clothes fell off him in tattered strips until he stood, slightly sheepishly in his briefs and boots. They found nothing except the commando dagger strapped to his calf and the emergency roll of U.S. dollars, which the Warlord offered haphazardly to Bond’s captors. Lastly, his footwear was removed and the soles slit open.

When the ceremony was over there was some animated talk between Khan and his three conspirators. Guessing the discussion was something to do with him being an English spy, Bond ventured, in his best Russian: “What’s a Soviet army veteran doing here?”

The white man stopped talking and stared straight at Bond. Khan raised a hand for silence, an order obeyed at once.

The man stepped forward. He replied in Russian. “What is your name?”

“James Bond.”

The face was impassive. The small, deep set eyes studied him. Was there a grain of recognition? The man sniffed the air as if confronted by his favourite dish in his favourite restaurant. But the thin lips didn’t smile. Not the merest flicker. Then, as if in contemplation, the man slowly closed his eyes and turned away. He spoke in a low voice to Khan. The Warlord cast a number of curious glances at Bond. During the protracted conversation, the young man attempted to offer an opinion, but Khan waved his protests aside with an arrogant turn of his hand.

Eventually the Chieftain reached a decision and he barked his orders at no one in particular. The Russian walked up to Bond, beckoning for two of the guards to escort them. He offered a weak smile which barely graced his lips and gestured outside.

“Come.” He spoke in English, with an accent as heavy as his Pashto. “We need to talk, Mr Bond.”

Bond was given a tatty robe to wear. He attracted more interest as he walked barefoot and shabby up the avenue towards the two Toyotas. There was some laughing and jeering. Someone threw a tomato that smacked with a sticky plop on his chest. There wasn’t much Bond could do to avoid the attention, but he did try to hide his face from the inquisitive Chinese.

The Russian had no words of comfort: “I wouldn’t bother hiding. In a few days the whole world will know you are here.”

Bond weighed up the remark as they were driven through the village. Clearly the capture of a British spy was something of a coup. It would be excellent publicity for Nujibullah Khan. Bond didn’t want to ponder on M’s reaction.

The journey was a bumpy one. The track wasn’t tarmac but a beaten down road formed by the flood of traffic along the valley. Occasionally the car would veer to one side to avoid a rock fall. More often the suspension grumbled as the car dipped into unseen potholes or rattled over chunks of shale that split under the tyres.

They passed through a wide flat ravine, punctured by a series of waterfalls, which Bond guessed was probably another part of the extensive Kunar river system. Gradually they ascended onto a plateau, bordered on both sides by more mountains, shallow at the base but rising some two or three thousand metres above. Unlike the bare peaks the rolling country was covered with luxurious fields. Bond saw arable crops of the most radiant green and gold, irrigated from the river by ditches of water. Animals grazed on viridescent pasture. Women and children tended the land. They paused momentarily as the car wound its way along the track, but nobody waved or smiled.

Their destination sat at the far tip of the plateau, a collection of battered brick houses, erected on three sides of a large courtyard. The last side bordered the river and a wood and iron water-wheel turned in the shallows. Surrounding the encampment was a low wall, reinforced with rocks and mud where the original brickwork had been shot out. There wasn’t a gate, but two sentries stepped aside as the Toyota came within recognisable distance. The car brushed through the entranceway, kicking dust and grit at the coughing guards, and slid to a stop.

The houses weren’t traditional. These dwellings were two storied, cut with square corners and windows and constructed using yellow tinged cement bricks. Many of the houses also bore the pockmarks of war. Each flat roof was lined with sandbags, protecting another sentry and an assortment of weapons such as rocket and grenade launchers. There were two squat three storey towers, one at each end of the camp and they also carried a look out post. Lastly, one of the buildings had been shoddily converted into a mosque. It was poorly decorated with geometric patterns scratched and painted on the walls.

The Russian got out of the car and headed straight for the far side of the rough quadrangle. Prompted by the point of an A.K.47, Bond followed him into one of the houses, noting as he went the half dozen soldiers patrolling the camp.

The atmosphere was surprisingly cool. Slatted shutters covered the windows and shadows inhabited every corner while along the exposed walls hung thick geometric tapestries. There was an old folding camp bed to one side and next it stood a single ring stove on which resided a blackened kettle. Bond stood on a once plush rug worn bare by boots.

The Russian spoke to the guard, who objected to his request. After a further exchange, the man took out a dagger and cut the ties on Bond’s wrists. Bond flexed his fingers as the blood flooded into them once more.

“Thank you,” he said, “Mr... Who are you exactly?”

“My name is Yuri Karpenko. I am or I was an agent of the K.G.B.,” Karpenko issued some more orders in his stilted Pashto and the guard departed.

“We’ll get you some clothes and then eat breakfast. So, what shall we do with you, Mr Bond? Or should I say Commander Bond of Her Majesty’s Secret Service?”
Bond tried to appear indifferent. “I don’t suppose an immediate release for good behaviour is an option?”

“I’m sorry. Was that a joke?” Karpenko sounded genuinely mystified by Bond’s reply.

The guard returned with some coarse trousers and a tunic in the familiar Afghan style. For shoes he received a pair of old Nike trainers a size too big. Bond sheepishly dressed in the odd assortment of things.

Meanwhile Karpenko busied himself at the small stove. The Russian’s back was turned and Bond took a speculative glance over his shoulder. Could he make it to the door? How far was it to the Toyota? Who had the keys?

“I wouldn’t think about escape, Mr Bond,” said Karpenko without turning, “Your chances of reaching anything like safety are remote. Khan’s troops look a dishevelled lot, but they are very professional and quite ruthless.”

Karpenko stepped back from the stove. The birdlike ebony ovals eyed Bond with a conciliatory hint. “I know it is so because I trained them.”

He gestured to one of the several large cushions that replaced chairs. Bond sat down cross legged. Karpenko placed two immaculate Chinese cups on a tray, spooned in plenty of sugar and topped each bowl with the steaming brew from the kettle. He offered the tray to Bond, “Tea?”

Bond accepted the green mixture and raised the cup to his lips. Bond thought it tasted of honey and lemon. It was a refreshingly sweet concoction. “It’s nice. What is it?”

“It is chai sabz. Green tea,” Karpenko sat down gingerly, not spilling a drop of his own drink, “You need to get used to it. You will be drinking a lot of it during your stay here.”

“So I’m not going anywhere in a hurry?”

“Certainly not – you are a precious commodity. I told Khan you would be worth more to the British than one of those Hind helicopters.”

“M.I.6 doesn’t negotiate. I’ll just be written out of history.”

“I have no intention of negotiating with M.I.6. I thought we’d start with the B.B.C. ‘An expose of espionage.’ Your tabloids will be licking their collective lips. It has a certain ring to it, don’t you think?”

The guard returned a second time. He brought with him a woman dressed in head to foot in black robes. Her face was veiled by a net of silk, weighed down on the bottom fringe with small baubles of gold. She carried a wicker basket containing copper pots and plates of food. She placed the fare between them on the threadbare carpet before withdrawing. At no point did she look at the two men, keeping her head bowed at all times but Bond could make out young obedient eyes above the veil.

“Let us eat, Mr Bond.”

Bond waited while Karpenko picked from the various dishes. The Russian finally placed some of the food in his mouth. He cast Bond an amused, inquisitive look. “Please, James, eat. It really is very good.”

There were segments of water melons and apples, fragrant rice with sultanas, tangy mango chutney laced with cardamom and finely sliced strips of grilled beef. There was also a fresh steaming almond naan. Bond ate well. He had to admit the food was excellent.

“They say when a ruler settles he lays out a garden,” commented Karpenko, “All this produce is from the valley, Khan’s own little emirate”

“What exactly is going on here?”

“I’m surprised you don’t know. The Afghan Bureau knows about it. Clearly your briefing wasn’t as good as Javed Akbar told us.”

So that was how they knew. Bond’s own contact had been caught. “What else did he tell you?”

“You can ask him yourself. I’ll introduce you later. More tea?”

Bond held out his bowl. Although glad of the refreshment, he was getting impatient and the Russian’s surreal sycophantic hospitality was beginning to grate. And now something else bothered Bond. His briefing in Islamabad had omitted all mention of this place, what ever it was, and equally there had been no mention of Yuri Karpenko. He tried to think hard about everything he was told and everything document he saw. Meanwhile he had to keep the Russian talking. At least Bond knew he wasn’t going to be executed.

“Javed Akbar knows nothing of consequence,” he said idly, “You say this is Khan’s little fiefdom. How long has he maintained this place? It’s remarkable.”

“Isn’t it? A fully sustainable kingdom in a country wrought by war,” Karpenko’s delight wasn’t as obvious as the statement, “The Kunar region, James, sits at the entrance to the Anjoman Pass, less than twenty miles from here. It’s surrounded by mountain ranges and steep passes, deep valleys and dangerous canyons. It’s a region so remote it’s been isolated for most of history. Even when the great Adbur Rahman Khan conquered it exactly one hundred years ago, the people remained aloof and independent to the rest of Afghanistan. Nujibullah is continuing that history today – with a little help, of course.”

For a brief moment Bond thought Karpenko nearly chuckled.

“Your help, I gather,” prompted Bond, thoughtfully, “But why? What’s in this for you?”

“A little prestige; money; something to do,” Karpenko’s voice was flat, as though the subject bored him, “After the Soviet withdrawal, James, I stayed with the chieftain. There were,” he paused, “Advantages.”

“You abandoned your own country – for this? It’s hardly paradise.”

Karpenko closed his eyes to the rebuke. “It’s hardly my country. I am an Uzbek. I was born in 1954, in Termez, a town on the borders of Afghanistan.”

As he spoke the veiled maid returned and removed the breakfast things. She brewed more tea and placed the pot on the table, pouring them fresh chai whilst remaining bowed, silent and on her knees. She left without a word.

Edited by chrisno1, 10 October 2009 - 12:31 PM.


#5 chrisno1

chrisno1

    Lieutenant

  • Crew
  • PipPip
  • 931 posts

Posted 09 October 2009 - 12:14 PM

Ten:
KARPENKO


“I was an illegitimate orphan,” continued Karpenko, “The state was my parent and yet I never felt much affinity with the Soviets. I was lucky. I was bright. My intellect was noted. The state reared and educated me, but it gave me no love only the scantiest of rewards. I studied psychology, that humourless science for people with too much time to think. One day, at the age of twenty two and fresh from college, I was unceremoniously drafted by the K.G.B. They had need of my language skills and I was fluent in Pashto, Gabi, French and English. There was nothing more, they said, everything else they would teach me. You didn’t say no to the K.G.B. I was lodged with a group of conscripts, well educated types, who like me spoke several languages. I can’t say our training was pleasant, but hardship was not unknown in Brezhnev’s Russia.

“In the mid seventies, the Politbureau saw Afghanistan as a country ripe for communism. The monarchy had been exiled, a weak democracy was clinging to power and the people, said the Marxists, were ready for revolution. Andropov had been funding leadership networks in the schools, the police and the armies. Our task was to broaden the networks aims and start an insurgency. I arrived in 1977 ostensibly as a lecturer in political history at Kabul University. There were not many students interested in the past. They wanted a share of the future. So I helped them. I was exactly the spur they needed. I was instrumental in organising the demonstrations of April `78. The authorities arrested us. But the Soviet machine was at work and within days President Daoud was shot dead and the Red Banner was flying over Kabul.”

Karpenko became lost in his storytelling. His voice took on a delicate delivery, rolling the words over his tongue and holding a metronomic pace. As Bond listened to the mesmeric tones, he concentrated on other objects, keeping his mind active. The Russian was weaving a web that he wanted Bond to settle into.

“Across the country rose the hidden militias and within months anyone who stood to challenge the communist ethic was put down. By the fall of the year over twelve thousand political prisoners filled the gaols. And this, James, was where I discovered my special gift, my talent, my purpose. I learnt how to torture people.”

He stopped, gauging Bond’s reaction. When he got none, he carried on. Without asking, Bond nonchalantly refilled their bowls of tea.

“I found it surprisingly easy and rather enjoyable. At first, like most, I was shocked and appalled by what I saw. Yet as I stood, horrified, for day after day, I began to understand the psychosomatic possibilities. The physical and mental endurance of each victim shifted as I watched, altered as the inquisitors changed method. Under the right circumstances the human body can sustain great pain and for long periods of time. It even anaesthetizes itself. Pain alone does not perform the extraction of information or confession. No. It is confusion, fear and panic. It is the loss of the senses, tiredness, distraction and emasculation. I was always on the side of my subject, sharing in the suffering and distress. Interrogation is only the question. Empathy provides the answer. I was and I am fascinated.”

Bond thought it sounded monstrous. He had experienced torture himself and knew the fear of the unknown that splits the spine. “Do you get a thrill out of other people’s pain?” he interjected idly.

“Sexually, no,” the reply hardly broke step with his narrative; “In that respect I am, how can I put it, ambivalent. There have been women, and men, but sex doesn’t interest me anymore than the barking of the night owls, the splendour of a sumptuous banquet or putting a bullet through a man’s head. Emotionally, James, I consider myself dead. Having been shown no emotion from birth, I have conditioned myself against it.”

“I can’t believe that,” countered Bond, “You must feel something, sometimes.”

“In terms of love and lust, I deny it. I take my work very seriously. I always achieve the desired result. I do not have anything to regret. Emotional and physical entanglements always involve neglect and complacency. I will not allow myself to fall through the trap door of passion. I do not have anything to regret.”

Bond could see the logic, but he suspected this man was deeply unhinged. The hospitality shown was masking latent psychopathic tendencies. It was curious, he thought, how the very worst of people could be the most ordered and passive.

“And now your the grand inquisitor for Nujibullah Khan,” Bond stated.

“Not at first. The Soviets, of course, completely misunderstood Afghanistan,” continued Karpenko, “It doesn’t have a bourgeoisie. It doesn’t have many intellectuals. It’s tribal. Religious. Rural. Mountainous. The Afghans didn’t want state control. They didn’t want to be politically educated. Ha! Most of them didn’t even care about reading and writing, as long as they attended the mosque and fed their children. Life was simple and uncomplicated. The networks hadn’t anticipated how extreme our Marxist brothers were. They went too far, too fast and a counter revolution started which we didn’t have the man power to prevent. So we turned to Moscow for assistance.

“When the invasion finally began in December 1979, those of us who’d been here from the start already knew it was impossible. Initially the army made good progress, but it is pointless controlling the towns if the population flees to the valleys. Nujibullah Khan occupied one of those vales. He’s a sly campaigner and he maintained spies in the Soviet camp. He knew of our bombing raids in advance and every air attack or land assault was launched against deserted ground. Then, like thieves, the tribesmen would strike, purposefully, intelligently. They would attack nothing unless they could salvage supplies – clothes, food, weapons or transport. There was always a prize. Eventually we got exasperated trying to subdue the region. In 1984 I led a secret delegation to Jalalabad where we agreed to allow a local ceasefire through the Kunar basin on condition we could stage an army outpost at the head of the Anjoman pass.”

“So this is an old Russian garrison,” said Bond. That explained the uniform layout and the well constructed buildings. “And you were its commander.”

Karpenko shook his bull like head. “I was the K.G.B. facilitator. Of course it was useful to be associated with Khan. We became very friendly. I was able to obtain much information from his enemies. Comforting work,” He licked his thin lips at a long buried memory.

“But what happened after the war? Why are you still here?”

“Opportunity, James. The fort was in disrepair. It was easy to slip away. I’m officially missing in action, as you call it. I already knew most of Khan’s tricks; the heroin he grew and sold, the arms trade he plied along the border. But he was getting frozen out. The C.I.A. supplied over $200 million a year in arms to the rebels. They tried to disguise these facts by distributing through the Pakistan I.S.I. The Russians knew this. We had sources at Langley. But to convince Khan, I had to torture it out of a Pakistani conspirator. The I.S.I. favoured the radical Islamists, like the Taliban and its supporters, men like Jallaladin Haqqanni. The moderates, the Afghan Royalty and the fiercely independent, like Nujibullah, were being deprived of weapons. In 1990, with the country in turmoil, I offered to change that.”

Despite the fey geniality, Bond was getting the measure of the man. His mind worked in boxes, piecing the facts of his jigsaw together until he created the bigger picture, the one that really mattered. And there was a word he had used; a word that filled one of Bond’s own boxes. What was it? A name: Haqqanni. Bond held it at the forefront of his thoughts. It was important and he had to remember why.

“These plains, I told Khan, were the perfect location for trade. For centuries it had been a melting pot of races and religions. If you look at some of the warriors here, you’ll see they are lighter skinned. Some are even fair or red haired. The region was known as a place where a degree of tolerance was accepted, where the local tribes and Warlords held an uneasy truce with each other and successive Kings and Presidents. Why would it be any different to the new authorities? Every one was turning a blind eye to the affairs of the Kunar valley; why not use this to our advantage? Khan had established the heroin routes, but now it was time to utilise them for different traffic. Within a year we had turned the valley into a major arms conduit and were being paid to protect the movement of supplies in and out of Afghanistan.

“But, I told Nujibullah, why stop there? It was a small step to organise the bazaars. Khan had money and he had heroin. Khan is the bank of the bazaar. His money buys the weapons and equipment. He’s paid in heroin, which we grossly undervalue. When we ship the drugs over the border, Khan receives his money from the dealers to the North. We don’t even transact money any more. Everyone has an account with the Warlord and he in turn has accounts in Switzerland and Liechtenstein. Khan is one of the richest and most unpopular men in Afghanistan. Or the most popular if you are a Chinese quartermaster or an Uzbek or Kazak drug baron. He’s sewn up the trade in the North East and he’s sitting on tens of millions.”

Karpenko suddenly allowed himself a smile. “Do you want to know our latest scheme?”

Bond nodded. “I must say I’m intrigued.” For a brief moment he saw the man’s Achilles heel; like all powerful men, or those who assumed to have power, he was vain.

“Good. Come. Let me show you.”

Karpenko took Bond back outside and across the courtyard to one of the larger buildings. This one was dug into the ground and half a dozen steps led down to a reinforced front door. The door wasn’t locked. They entered a long store room and in the low light that filtered through the slatted windows, Bond could make out rows of stiff wooden crates, piled no more than shoulder height, rectangular and packed with straw. Along the opposite wall was rack upon rack of rifles, more Lee Enfields and A.K.47s like those he’d seen in the market. Underneath them, in their heavy wooded boxes, the ammunition was stored.

“Your armoury,” stated Bond, impressed only by the fact there had been no lock on the door. Khan’s men must be a disciplined crowd.

Karpenko turned on the single light, a dim forty watt bulb set in the ceiling half way down the room.

“We only retain what is necessary. I want to show you something else, James.” Karpenko opened one of the five foot long cases. The lid was stamped with several languages. Bond read the English ‘Treat as Delicate – Extreme Caution’ and leaned forward to get a clearer view inside.

Karpenko shifted aside the straw lining and Bond stifled an intake of breath. He was looking at the gunmetal grey stalk of a U.S. Stinger missile, its warhead dipped in yellow. When launched at supersonic speed from the ground or in the air, these metre and a half tubes of explosive were lethal. The strike rate of the F.I.M.92B was phenomenal and their guidance control impeccable. Using manned portable air defence systems, the Afghans had used Stingers to great effect during the conflict. The heat seekers and the MANPADS had revolutionised guerrilla warfare.

Karpenko deftly repacked the case. “I take it you recognise the Stinger. We have twenty six of them. And we’ve recovered over a hundred. But they’re not for sale to the rabble outside. These are bound for the U.S.A.”

Bond didn’t hide his surprise. “You have contacts with the C.I.A.?”

“There’s no need. We use an intermediary, Mirza Haq. He’s a civil servant based in Peshawar, who’s developed some excellent contacts. He’s the man you saw in Khan’s tent. Of course he takes a cut, but he’s not greedy. He can’t afford to be or we’d kill him.”

Once again Bond thought Karpenko nearly laughed. “Where have they come from?” he asked.

“The Americans sold thousands of them to the rebels during the Soviet conflict. But as with all the other equipment they shipped in, they left all the distribution to Pakistan Intelligence. Once the Stingers were handed over to the rebels, god only knows what happened to them. Of all the missiles shipped into Afghanistan, less than half were ever fired. That means the rest are hidden somewhere or sold on to other organisations, like the Taliban or al Qaeda. The C.I.A. isn’t too keen on American weapons being touted around such a volatile environment and they’re buying them back for $250,000 each. This lot will be due for shipment in a few days, assuming Khan has reached an acceptable price with Mirza. It’s quite amusing, Mirza used to haggle to sell the missiles and now he’s doing the same thing to buy them back.”

Bond didn’t laugh. It just showed what a messed up war the Afghan conflict was, which ever way you looked at it and whoever you supported.

“But why did Khan buy all these missiles in the first place? What did he want them for?”

“We didn’t buy them. We found them. He’s got a network of spies spread out across the North of the country, mostly to protect the flow of heroin, but they keep their ears to the ground and when there is talk of a rogue missile for sale, we step in. It usually never reaches auction.”

“I can imagine.”

“Of course sometimes we use other less straight forward methods.”

“Such as?”

Karpenko’s blunt ovals turned to Bond. In the half light he seemed to inspecting his charge with minute curiously, as if he was weighing the probabilities and the answer wasn’t what he expected.

“Come.” He gestured to the door and with Bond leading they exited the store room. The Russian walked to the tower that marked the extreme edge of the compound. Bond followed at a pace, noting that this building’s windows were barred on the outside. The door here was locked. Karpenko rapped for attention and Bond heard a series of bolts slide back. A bored looking guard opened the door for them.

Bond entered a prison block, but one like he had never expected to see. Grubby and dirty and smelling of faeces and sweat, he rolled his nostrils at the filth. The place was hot, humid and squalid. The guard returned to his uncomfortable looking stool by the door and hugged his rifle as if it was his lover. He was as grotty as his surroundings. There was a row of cells on each side of a central aisle. An iron staircase rose centrally to the second chamber. Each cell had a small shuttered window in its reinforced door.

“Take a look, James, I have nothing to hide. These people cannot tell you anything of their treatment.”

Bond saw again that twist of vanity on the Russian’s face. Karpenko was as alive as a tortoise appearing from his shell. He was showing his true colours, gently inch by delicate inch. Bond tugged at the nearest shutter and the wooden square slid back.

He started. The tiny room was occupied by three scrawny naked women, each one chained by the throat to the wall, the metal collar cutting sores into their soft flesh. They all turned to stare at the white face that gazed on them, a look of shame and fear inscribed on proud faces. The women were of differing ages; Bond didn’t look long enough to discern anymore. He shut the spy hole after a few seconds.

“That’s unacceptable, Karpenko,” he said hopelessly.

Karpenko shrugged. “I get results. Those women were easy. They’ve been torn from their families and friends, forced to endure a minor hardship. They relented with ease. It’s the men that give the most trouble.” His words came with a hint of melancholy and he passed on, beckoning Bond to follow him.

They went up to the top floor where the number of doors decreased. Bond noticed that on this floor he could hear the moans and whimpers he had expected to hear. It smelt worse too and added to the stench of excrement was the tang of smoke and fire. Karpenko walked down the corridor, counting doors while his finger pointed. When he got to five, he stopped and turned the handle. It was open and he stepped into the room. Bond, like a half trained puppy, entered the room. He was met by a sight that forced him to gag.

Across the centre of the room hung a St Andrew’s cross, suspended from the roof beams, and on it hung the naked figure of a man, dark skinned and painfully scorched. His body was covered in the bloated black and red scars of excessive heat. The toes on his feet were sliced off and sat on the sandy coating of the floor. Blood continued to drip from the unhealed wounds. His penis was blistered and sore, as if someone had burnt it. Sweat covered the body, which hung almost inert on the crucifix. Bond could not look at the man because his head was covered by a thick linen hood.

Karpenko spoke to an underling who was stoking a fire in which sat several red hot pokers. The man nodded several times and shook his head. Karpenko issued an instruction and then walked purposefully to the man. He seized the hood and pulled it away.

“This, James, is your friend Javed Akbar.”

“You B)ing animal, Karpenko, what in god’s name is going on here?” demanded Bond, slowly and with malice, “This isn’t the :tdown:ing middle ages. You can’t go around mutilating and maiming people. It just...”

“Isn’t cricket?” interrupted the Russian. “Thank you for reminding me. As if I needed to be reminded. It seems you misunderstood me, James, Mr Bond. This is my work. This is what I know and love. Everything else is secondary.”

Bond said nothing. He had been right about Karpenko. The man was probably insane. Yet behind those intense eyes was a horrid callous intelligence. The mind of the sadist, Bond recalled, was always aware of what he did. It is never completely passionate. The mind, like Karpenko’s, would always be working.

Bond didn’t have any smart reply. “You’re a heartless bastard,” was all he could say, without even thinking of a multitude of consequences.

“There is an option for you, Mr Bond. You can suffer like the unfortunate Javed Akbar or you can be co-operative and perhaps, if I see fit, you won’t be whipped and chained. You won’t be immersed in water and electrocuted. You won’t have a poker piercing your body or your foreskin set alight. You won’t suffer the indignity of a slave and a life without words. You, Mr Bond, can live.”

One half of Karpenko’s mouth sneered. He took Javed Akbar’s head in his hand, squeezing the unconscious face in his palm. He examined it for a moment then let the dumb chin flop back onto its chest. Karpenko issued some terse instructions to the gaoler. He strode out with an arrogant flick of his hand and Bond feeling the bile rising followed him.

“I can tell you consider me barbaric. Consider this however. The treatment here is hardly new to these people. Over the centuries, torture, rape, pillage and death are more than familiar. Indeed, my occasional leniency surprises them.”

At the end of the corridor Karpenko halted by another door. This time he produced a key from his pocket and turned the lock himself.

“Not all my subjects end up like Javed Akbar,” he said.

Bond sickeningly wondered what example of clemency, what misguided horror would confront him here. Instead he almost took a step backwards. The large cell contained no furniture and no torture equipment. The floor was covered in a deep layer of straw and curled in the centre of the golden hay lay one of the most beautiful women Bond had ever seen.

Her skin was the darkest nut brown. It shone with a film of perspiration which added a sensual glow to her form. She had ebony hair, darker than the blackest night, and it fell in unkempt, but remarkably lustrous waves down her naked back. Her shoulders were bunched, taut in their posture and her coiled limbs looked strong and firm, flawless other than a few bruises. Even they looked superficial, the last remnants of a long endurance.

Once the two men entered she sprung into a crouch, her teeth bared as if she was a lioness chasing a kill. Her fingers spread and the nails seemed to extend like a cat’s. Her fine breasts heaved with an intake of breath and the nipples hardened in the knowledge of fear and expectation. Her belly was flat and tight as her muscles tensed. She made no attempt to cover her sex, but stepped into the classic fighting posture. She looked a strong woman. Her body language said ‘fight.’ The only thing preventing her from doing so was the throat clasp that chained her to the wall.

The woman’s dark hazelnut eyes flipped from one man to the other, finally resting on Karpenko. She took several short breaths and seemed to calm down.

“My favourite subject,” said Karpenko, “This is Calsoom. A wonderful specimen and a very feisty woman, I think you would agree. She was sheltering rebels, but she wouldn’t tell us a thing, not even when we castrated her husband in front of her. The outcome for her was going to be very similar. The men here hold little sympathy for women kind. But then I noticed something quite extraordinary.”

Karpenko moved forward and put his hand gently on Calsoom’s face. He rustled her hair and she responded with a throaty groan, rubbing her cheek into his palm.

“She had started to enjoy it.”

Bond had heard it was true. He’d read that towards the climax of torture the victim fell into a languid, pallid state where the pain and misery of punishment mixed with an unworldly tranquillity. In the right hands this manifested itself in a masochistic, delirious infatuation, a parallax that possessed one for days, months or years; a subconscious lust which would overtake the patient when presented with the memories. For some, the only doctor was the administrator of the pain. Calsoom appeared to be one of those.

Karpenko took himself away and the woman grunted annoyance. Bond saw her beautiful, proud profile as it bent towards them. She took a step or two and Karpenko clicked his fingers and barked an order to her in Pashto. Calsoom huffed and slowly sat down on the straw, cross legged, as if her nakedness was of no concern.

“Not every woman has Calsoom’s nature,” continued Karpenko, “But I resolved to find out. Once a woman, or indeed a man, understands my mastery over them, they will submit to my every whim. Indignities mean nothing. Hardship is irrelevant. All they desire is to please their master. After a time I became rather bored with Calsoom. I have a new model now.”

“The young girl who served us breakfast,” guessed Bond, still not understanding entirely, but transfixed by the nutmeg Venus who brazenly, silently displayed herself.

“Yes, she has potential. Calsoom however is yesterday’s child.”

Karpenko took Bond out of the room and locked it shut behind them. They walked down the stairway. Bond was appalled by the agonies of Javed and the prisoners who remained or had passed through this devil’s playpen. Even the beauty and sensuality of Calsoom could not obliterate the disregard for human dignity that had invaded this little corner of the Hindu Kush.

“She didn’t say anything,” he remarked, desperate to break the envelope of silence that pursued him down the long stark corridor. “Did you train her that way?”

“Nobody talks here,” replied Karpenko flatly, “Whether she surrendered her will to me or provided information was immaterial; like everyone else, I cut out her tongue.”

When Bond got outside, despite himself, he was physically and violently sick.




Eleven:
BODIES FOR SALE


Karpenko watched Bond vomit without any compassion. Idly he kicked some sand over the mess, as if it was of no consequence. “Perhaps it is time for you to rest,” he said, “I must return to the bazaar. The guards will give you a room and some water.”

“That’s very kind,” replied Bond without thinking. The incessant pleasantries had got to him as well.

“I want you to be comfortable in your stay, James. It won’t be the Savoy, but it will be better than that.” His head indicated the prison block. “After prayers there is a celebration tonight; some good food. I’d like you to come.”

Bond nodded, unable to respond.

“Until tonight then,” Karpenko offered him a stiff wave and left Bond standing alone in the dusty yard.

The Russian spoke to one of the guards. Without a word, the man came over and guided Bond to one of the smaller buildings where he was ushered inside. It was arranged similar to the prison block, only here each cell contained uncomfortable looking beds and a small table on which sat a washing bowl. Bond was invited to enter the first room and, with a grunt, the guard closed the door. It was locked behind him.

Bond splashed his face with tepid water laced with flies and lay down on the mattress. So he was to be a trophy prisoner. Karpenko had deliberately explained the Warlord’s set up to ensure Bond understood the hopelessness of his situation and the ruthlessness of the people he was dealing with. Bond had to admit the idea of fighting his way out of the garrison and the across the valley did not appeal. There had to be another, safer option.

Bond stared through the high window from which he could make out the snow capped peaks of the Hindu Kush. How long had it been since he had seen those from the tiny aeroplane and wondered about a lost Shangri-La? Not even a day. And here he was on the other side of the mountain, in a garden abundant with the fruits of paradise but a captive in a living hell.

Bond trawled over Karpenko’s story, turning the pages of the book in his mind and piecing the fabric of the tale together. Once again the name Jallaladin Haqqanni jumped out. What did Bond know about this hard line Islamist rebel leader? He’d been a clandestine operative for the I.S.I. for most of the 1980s, using his tribal influence to fight the Russians, although he was known as an anti-American. But since the Soviet withdrawal he’d become more extreme, choosing to side with the Taliban, albeit an uneasy alliance. Hadn’t there been a suggestion that Haqqanni was fighting with Mullah Omar and the Taliban in the east? And the Warlord was no friend of the Taliban.

The bald mountain started at him. The Hindu Kush was to the north-north east of the Kunar basin. There had been a battle map on the wall of the briefing room in Islamabad. Bond had shown it no particular interest until he’d been reminded that the Taliban was forging across the roof of the country, circling in on Kabul. It was then he’d noticed the streaks of white, representing the Taliban, and the red to signify the Mujahedin. The white blocks were sitting close to the valley, perhaps as little as ten miles away. It was unlikely the Taliban were ignorant of the bazaar. Would they come here for arms? Did Khan know the close proximity of his rivals? He was living a sheltered insulated existence, but how much did he know about the world outside of his kingdom? Bond had to find out. His chances of survival could depend on it.

As he rolled the thoughts around his mind, Bond became sleepy. He hadn’t rested properly for almost forty-eight hours, just those two uncomfortable hours on the cliff edge. The mattress may have been thin, but it was more welcoming than the cold hard rock face. At last he closed his eyes.

Bond awoke as the evening call to prayer rang out across the courtyard. He washed again, feeling the day’s stubble scratching his palms. He ran his hands through his hair, hoping to brush out the sand and grit. He didn’t have a proper plan. All Bond wanted to do tonight was to catch the ear of the Warlord and interest him in the information he had. If the G.P.S. was there, he might be able to make some use of it. His only other plan of action was to ensure Karpenko’s activities were fully reported, when and if he made it back to Islamabad. Every thing else would have to wait.

A soldier came for him about half an hour later. Bond was taken to the other watch tower, the one that guarded the front fortifications and the door was opened for him. Bond entered a large community hall, covered in low tables, cushions and benches. Barren carpets and rugs littered the floor and hung on the walls. Two large fire places interrupted the stone work on one side and cast a yellow glow over the banquet. The tables were covered with food: hot rice, curries, sauces, bread and fruit. It smelt divine and Bond’s nostrils flared with the aroma of chilli, tamarind, garlic and cardamom. There were over fifty people in the hall. None of them were female. Most were Afghans dressed in robes, their weapons placed behind their backs, propped against the walls in a show of good faith. But among them Bond saw the Chinese quartermasters and the civilian Mirza Haq, who was sat next to Khan and the Russian. There was a loud babble of voices around the room as everyone was talking, laughing and eating at once.

Karpenko stood up from his position and picked his way through the tables and the diners. He shook Bond’s hand, but didn’t see it as any token of friendship.

“Come, sit near me, James,” he said, “The food is excellent as always.”

“It smells wonderful.” Bond could at least appreciate this of Karpenko. He was certainly a gourmet. Bond sat on an empty cushion, not too close to the Russian or the Warlord. Khan looked at him suspiciously, but said nothing.

“You’re quite safe,” assured Karpenko, sensing the trepidation in Bond’s and Khan’s movements, “Nujibullah allows me these indulgencies. I’ve discussed the raising of your profile to the media. He’s quite intrigued.”

Bond took a wooden saucer and spooned some rice onto it. “He would be even more intrigued by the information I have on the whereabouts of the Taliban.”

Karpenko was about to take a mouthful of curry, but he paused in mid flow, before the food resumed its one way route. “I think you are bluffing, Mr Bond.”

“I think not,” he replied. When Karpenko was ruffled, noted Bond, he reverted to addressing him by his surname. He’d done the same that morning in the prison cell. Bond scooped some lamb curry onto the dish and tore off a large strip of the fragrant naan bread. Careful to use only his right hand, as was the custom, the left only being used for personal washing, Bond started to eat.

Initially Karpenko did nothing. Having deliberated for long enough, he at last leant towards the Warlord and spoke to him in Pashto. Khan turned to Bond. He seemed neither concerned nor upset. He and the Russian continued to talk, until Khan gave a curt nod.

The Russian didn’t speak to Bond, but continued to eat. When they’d finished, Karpenko sat back, sipping on a cup of chai sabz. “Khan says he wants to know. But don’t think it will amount to a release. It might make things more comfortable for you.”

“I understand that,” said Bond, “But I need my G.P.S. if they still have it.”

It appeared from Mirza Haq’s pocket. He handed it over to Bond with some reluctance. Bond switched it on and was thankful the device lit up. He waited for the few seconds the receiver would take to locate the satellite stations. After the longest wait, Bond had the image of the Kunar valley on the Magala screen. He stepped closer to Khan, the device held in his hand.

Bond spoke to Karpenko. “Tell him this is an ordnance survey map of the region, the most up to date the British have.” He waited for the translation then pointed to the location of the fort. “The garrison is here.”

The Warlord nodded his assent.

Bond indicated a series of bluffs on the top of the screen. “The Mujahidin and the Taliban are ranged against each other here, less than fifteen miles away.”
The Warlord raised his eyebrows and leaned forward. Karpenko translated and they continued talking for much longer than Bond thought necessary. He raised an eyebrow at the Russian in query.

“Those positions are on the heroin routes,” explained Karpenko. “Where did you get this information?”

“From the satellite maps in Islamabad.”

When the Warlord heard this he let out a contemptuous growl. He beckoned to one of his underlings and Bond had to repeat the demonstration. This Afghan seemed more alarmed and he exchanged a brief spat of words with another man, who Bond recognised as one of those in the Warlord’s tent. It was silenced only by Khan’s command. The room fell into an orderly quiet. Khan issued a series of orders and the first man immediately stood up and exited the room.

Karpenko leaned close to Bond. “More patrols,” he said.

The Warlord clapped his hands and the hubbub continued. Bond drank some of the sweet tea and started a strange stilted conversation with an Afghan who knew snippets of English. It mostly revolved around football and the Queen. Bond used the chatter to surreptitiously feed the G.P.S. receiver into the pocket of his trousers.

After a while, the Warlord appeared to grow bored and he put out his hand to Karpenko, tweaking the Russian’s epaulette.

Karpenko made to stand. As he did so he spoke to Bond. “This is the highlight for some of these men. I also have something to sell. This after all is a market place.”

The Russian issued a signal to one of the soldiers who exited the room. He clapped his hands for attention and as a hush descended on the congregation. Karpenko ran through a speech which attracted a series of low rumbles from the men. The main door opened and the soldier returned. With him was a woman. She was naked and tethered at the hands and throat to a metal chain that the soldier pulled to keep her walking. The woman was one of the three Bond had seen in the cell that morning. The soldier paraded her around the leering men, some of whom ran their hands over her legs and thighs. The woman shied away from the attentions of the men with obvious distress. When she fell to the floor, the soldier yanked on the chain, forcing her to stand. Tears flowed down her face, but her mouth only uttered senseless moans as the pathetic morsel of a mute tongue sought to shout her fear.

Bond hung his head to avoid the spectacle. The poor woman had been starved and imprisoned, tortured to within an inch of her life, mutilated and finally she was being sold, nude and defiled, as a slave, whether for sex or domestic service or merely to be re-sold for profit. It was an appalling sight. His stomach churned again at the indignity of the scene. He felt powerless and chastened, sharing in the abuse of these women.

The sale continued at pace. The Russian wasn’t only selling women, but men also, all arriving distressed, chained and naked. They departed with the name of their new owner painted in big letters on their back. Some reached only a few dollars. Others fetched hundreds, especially the young women. It was all money for Khan’s bank. Bond saw the Warlord’s eyes blinking as each sale went through. A scribe sat next to him recording each sale. Bond secretly wished Javed Akbar was already dead to spare him this ordeal.

After over a dozen sales Karpenko sat down next to Bond and took a swig from his cup. There was no emotion on his face, but saw the gleam in his eyes, familiar from the faces of killers and criminals. The sale was a gratuitous display of what Karpenko believed to be his power over others. Bond wanted to place his hands around the thick neck and wring it long and slow until the sick pink tongue lolled from the slit of a mouth. Bond had no feeling for this bastard. :tdown: waiting to tell his superiors; this man deserved to die now.

Karpenko either didn’t detect the malice in Bond’s expression or he didn’t care. “Are you enjoying the sale, James?”

“It’s disgusting, Karpenko. Haven’t these people suffered enough?”

“Suffered? Yes, they have. And for their good behaviour I am letting them have a little freedom. They cannot talk of what has happened to them. What becomes of them once they leave the compound is of no concern to me.” He shrugged, “Most will die as slaves. Better than to die a prisoner of Warlord Khan; he won’t even give them a Muslim funeral.”

Karpenko patted him on the shoulder, “Cheer up, James. This won’t ever happen to you. Watch closely now, this next one’s going to bring in quite a lot of money.”

The door opened and there was an expectant hum in the air. Bond raised his eyes to the door. Chained behind the soldier was the nutmeg sheen of Calsoom’s lithe sensual body. She walked upright and unafraid. Her breasts stood proud and firm, her buttocks clenched tight as her feet trod carefully between the tables. She did not shy away from the hands that stroked her. She made no attempt to escape her bonds or make any sound of feeble protest. Her eyes sought out that of Karpenko and stayed fixed on him, unbewildered by her predicament. The only time she altered her gaze was when she passed by where Bond sat. She flicked her hair back as she stepped over his outstretched foot and for a brief moment their faces locked. Bond turned away. Her nostrils flared contemptuously. She had seen Bond’s predicament also.

The bidding started and carried on for a long time. Calsoom continued to be paraded around the room and the longer she stayed the higher the bidding. Even the Warlord entertained himself with a few bids.

The auction reached a climax. The two remaining bids were from a Chinaman and an Afghan general. They increased the price to almost twenty five thousand dollars when, finally, the Chinaman shook his head. Karpenko clapped his hands twice to signify the end of the sale. There was a round of applause and the general received some congratulations from the men close by him.

Bond watched Calsoom. She had a vicious look to her now. How ironic, Bond thought, sold as a slave, but she had only one master. The general would have a tough time with her. Someone let out a low whistle.

No, thought Bond. That wasn’t a human whistle. It was followed by another. No one else had noticed the sound and it was coming closer. Very close.

The first explosion ripped a hole in the wall behind Khan’s head. It wasn’t a lucky hit. The second and third mortars also penetrated the walls of the tower. Suddenly there was action and movement everywhere. Mirza Haq was injured already, blood pouring from a wound in his head. The Afghans were rushing for the door, struggling to escape the death trap of a collapsing tower. Dust and soot filled the air. Bond coughed and spluttered. He crawled across the floor, taking in as much of the chaos as he could.

There was a dead Afghan beside him and Bond pilfered his A.K.47, automatically checking it was loaded and cocked while he rolled onto his side. Other explosions were landing outside the tower. Machine gun fire peppered the aura. Underneath the bangs and zings, Bond could hear the sound of horse’s hoofs and engines starting. Away from him on the far side of the room, one of the wood fires had spread and the threadbare carpets were bursting into flame. Smoke began to add to the dirt in the air. There was a crush at the doorway as people forced their way outside. He saw Karpenko calmly walking behind them, as if the attack was the most natural thing in the world.

There was another burst of a mortar shell and the wall above the door instantly caved inwards. Cement and rubble showered towards Karpenko, knocking the Russian backwards. Several other men perished in the blast, including the soldier who held Calsoom’s chain. She instantly rushed to the prone bloodied body of the Russian, holding his inert head in her hands and making an awful moaning sound.

Bond rose to his feet, the sub machine gun hanging limply by his leg. Suddenly a tall, black robed figure sprung up in front of him, a curved, vicious dagger stabbing upwards for his stomach. Bond saw the Warlord just in time and stepped away, treading on food and cushions. Khan came for him again, switching to a back-slashing sideways thrust. Bond swivelled to avoid the knife and, one handed, brought the A.K.47 to bear. He pulled the trigger and kept pulling.

The crash of gunfire filled the hall overloading the booms and thumps from outside. Khan’s body virtually exploded with blood and guts. His figure arced back in a swallow dive as the shear force of the bullets tore through him. Then he fell backwards, smashing one of the tables laden with the remnants of the night’s food. His crimson ooze mixed with meats and sauces, told its own ghastly tale. Bond had a story too. Nujibullah Khan, the Warlord, was dead.

#6 chrisno1

chrisno1

    Lieutenant

  • Crew
  • PipPip
  • 931 posts

Posted 10 October 2009 - 12:28 PM

Twelve:
CALSOOM


Bond didn’t gloat over the Warlord. Shouldering the A.K.47, he stepped across to the dead soldier and dug in the man’s pockets until he found a bunch of keys. There was another crunching explosion and masonry fell from the ceiling. A large hole had appeared in one corner of the tower and Bond could see the night sky, blazing red with the fires from the yard. Bond hurried across to Calsoom and seized her upper arm, pulling her away from the body of Karpenko, which lolled limp in her hands. She battled furiously against him, but Bond shook her firmly, staring deep into her eyes.

“No! Listen! Listen to me!” he shouted, “We can escape! Run! Run away!” He mimicked a running man with his fingers.

Calsoom seemed to recognise what he had in mind. She frowned. More of the ceiling collapsed. The fires behind Bond were spreading across the whole of one side of the hall. Soon the cement would begin to smoulder and crack, bring the whole building down about their ears.

Bond lifted Calsoom’s hands and fiddled with the keys until he found the one that fitted. The chains fell away and the deep dark eyes stared at Bond. She rubbed her wrists and Bond saw the callous skin where they had bitten day after day. A glancing explosion blew apart a large section of the back wall and the two of them were thrown to the ground, Bond encircling the woman with his arm and body. Stones and dust splattered over them. Bond felt a whack on his thigh, where a lump of cement bounced off his posterior. He yelled in shock and scrambled forward, dragging Calsoom with him. This was a death trap.

They reached the door to be confronted by war. The defenders were launching counter attacks, from the mortar rockets on the roofs and on horseback. Two jeeps had made it as far as the front gate, where they had been shelled. They now stood all metal skeleton and burning fuel. They blocked the only available exit. Bond couldn’t see any infantry attackers. The assault currently seemed to be focussed from the western bluffs. That meant there was a possibility of escape over the orchards and fields to the east of the garrison. Bond touched the G.P.S. What good bloody luck. He could even navigate them into Pakistan.

The fight wasn’t going the defender’s way as the grenades and mortars rained down from the hidden attack positions. He wondered if Khan’s men were intelligent enough to use the Stinger missiles. Bond dismissed the thought. It wasn’t his concern – escape was, and fast. God knows what would happen if the mortars penetrated the armoury. Bond began to edge along the exterior of the tower, pulling the naked woman with him. They were close to the front gate. It was possible to vault the wall, but then it would be a long run down the track to the safety of the nearest trees. There didn’t appear any other option. Bond crouched and, towing a reluctant Calsoom, ran across the open ground to the low stone perimeter. They both knelt huddled against the cold stones, their bodies illuminated by the blazing jeeps.

Urgently Calsoom tugged on his arm. When Bond turned, she was disappearing back towards the tower. Cursing, he ran after her, dodging debris that exploded over him from more insurgent bombs. The woman led Bond to an open shack, erected between a brick house and the battlements. It was a makeshift garage. Half of it was already on fire and Bond realised these had been the flames he’d seen from inside. There was a strong smell of diesel. It would do well to get out of here quickly. Calsoom had run to a motorcycle, a Russian Ural design. It was painted in military sandy colours and broken stanchions suggested it had lost a sidecar. She beckoned Bond over and her hand dug straight into his pocket, extracting the hook of keys. She waved one of them under Bond’s nose and slapped the handlebars of the rickety machine.

Bond wasted no time. He mounted the bike and ushered Calsoom to ride pillion. Her hands and arms crawled around his waist and he felt her body crush against his back. He found it curiously erotic: an utterly naked, totally desirable woman clinging to him amongst all the death and destruction. For a moment Bond held ridiculous images of Sir Galahad or Saint George. They disappeared as soon as he turned the ignition and stamped on the starter pedal. The four stroke, air-cooled engine roared into life. There was half a tank of petrol. Bond had no idea how far that would get them. He unslung the A.K.47. If there was going to be a confrontation he’d have to do it riding shotgun. Bond flipped the accelerator and with a spin of the wheels, the motorcycle shot away.

They had just exited the garage when a mortar shell penetrated the roof and landed among the petrol tanks. The shack exploded in ball of smoke and fury. Flames licked out in all directions, chasing the Ural and its two fugitives across the yard.

Their attempted escape had not gone unnoticed and Bond felt the whip of bullets zipping past his shoulder. Thank god it was night time. The darkness, added to the smoke, would mask them some of the way. Bond steered the motorbike straight for the front gate. There was a gap between the two burning cars big enough for the motorcycle to pass through and he headed for it. As he did so a robed soldier appeared from the side of the flaming cages, raising his rifle. Bond grasped the firing stock of the A.K.47 and the nozzle swung to confront its enemy. His finger twitched on the trigger. The death rattle of both guns and the simultaneous shower of sparks lasted less than a second. The Afghan twisted and fell.

Seconds later Bond and Calsoom were zooming past the gateway sentry, who was too shocked to do anything but offer a half hearted salvo of shots in their direction. The track was as bumpy as Bond remembered. The spring loaded shock absorbers worked overtime just to make it an uncomfortable ride. Bond switched on the front lamp in an attempt to highlight the pot holes, dips and rises. The rest of his attention was focused on the mountains to his left. There was a narrow pass; he’d seen it on the ordnance survey map, somewhere behind the skirt of the first mountain. He had to locate it quickly.

Bond steered the motorcycle off the track and into the nearest field. It was harvesting tomatoes and cucumbers and the tall plants supported by thick canes broke and busted before the rotating rubber circles. They were splattered with red juice and evening dew drops and beaten by the snapping sticks. The tyres churned the soil and kicked a plume of dust behind them. It was a dirty sticky drive. Bond felt the woman’s strong arms grip him tighter and her face pressed into his neck, protecting it from the flying fruit. Then suddenly they were out of the maze of cultivation and confronted by a smooth field of tall corn grass.

Bond slid to a stop. The engine ticked over as he took his bearings. He remembered the fields were irrigated from a river that streamed between two mountains. He could see the shimmering grey water less than a mile away, worming its way through the field.

Suddenly the grass split in front of them and an army of shadows stood erect. The woman gasped behind him. Bond didn’t know if these were Khan’s men, Taliban or Mujahidin. It all became irrelevant in the rush to survive. Bond gunned the engine and accelerated forward, his machine gun spitting flame.

The nearest three figures jerked backwards with shock or death. Bond heard a howl of pain. There was cry of alarm and in the corner of his vision, he saw bodies swinging to face them. Bullets thrashed the grass. Bond bent down low over the handlebars, Calsoom ducking with him. She bit into his tunic in alarm. Everywhere was full of the venom of hot metal. The ripe golden ears whipped at their arms and legs and faces and spun through the air. Bond took the direct route. His sole aim was to get out of this killing field.

He fired aimlessly towards another human shape, struggling to control both gun and bike. The black form dropped to the ground and too late Bond realised they were going to hit it. The bike slewed over the body and both riders and machine looped through the air. Bond landed with a thump on his side, snapping corn stems as he did so. Calsoom landed next to him with a groan. The bike slid to a halt a few metres away. Bond shook himself, thankful for the bed of cereal plants.

A face appeared above the corn. Bond heaved the A.K.47 round and fired at the face. The man spun away with a scream still piercing his throat. Bond made it to the fallen Ural and righted it. The woman jumped on behind him. As Bond kicked the starter, Calsoom tugged his shirt, uttered an animal bark and gestured wildly to the side. Bond twisted, to see two more robed figures. He felled one with the last remaining bullets in the machine gun. The other made haste towards them. Bond set off on a collision course with their attacker. He dodged their charge, but Bond jabbed the A.K.47 hard into his face. There was a crunch of breaking bone. Bond dropped the useless gun and took control of the bike with both hands.

They saw more scattered soldiers, but these were further away and their bullets fell harmlessly short. Within a few long seconds the Ural shot out of the corn field and onto the sodden, open ground that marked the river’s flood plain. Bond followed the brown earth. There didn’t appear to be any soldiers here. The motorcycle rounded the curve of the river and gradually the crashing and crackling sounds of warfare retreated from them.

Bond didn’t stop once for the next two hours. He didn’t release his grip on the throttle and drove on into the night, his silent, naked passenger grabbing hold of him. The only noise was the boom of the twin exhausts that echoed off the cliffs. Slowly, his adrenaline abated amid the arid alien landscape. Bond stopped the bike. The two of them dismounted and Bond propped the bike against a boulder.

The woman stood still watching Bond while he extracted the G.P.S. receiver. There was long crack down the front of the screen. He switched it on and mercifully the unit came alive. He studied his position, breathing a sigh of relief as he saw his hunch had been correct and he was following a pass across the border into Pakistan.

Calsoom peered at the G.P.S. Bond wanted to explain what he was looking at. He saw her lively chestnut eyes flash with interest. He reconsidered. She was a dangerous one, this nutmeg beauty. Bond carefully placed the receiver back in his pocket.

He walked down to the river shallows and took off his shirt, washing the stains away as best he could. While he washed, the woman immersed her naked body in the water, wading some way into the deep to sit up to her neck in the cool clear spring of life. It must have been the first decent bath she’d had in a long time, thought Bond. She walked back to him, her firm body covered in big droplets of water, her hair wet and sticking to her face and shoulders. She made no attempt to brush the hair away, nor did she cover her body.

Bond began to feel embarrassed and rather guilty for his earlier arousal. He held out the tunic for her and she snatched it away from him. She put it on without drying herself and the cloth stuck to her body. It was decent by an inch. Bond returned to the Ural with a newly clothed Calsoom in tow. He started the engine again and they set off once more along the shores of the silver grey river, winding their way to safety.

***** ***** ***** ***** *****

Calsoom didn’t understand why her Master was selling him. Had she not done all he bode her to? Had she not submitted to his will over everything? Had she not cooked his food? Had she not washed him? Had she not stayed curled at his feet when he slept? Had she not displayed herself to his visitors? Or walked naked around the compound, the chain biting at her throat? Had she not serviced his sexual urges? Had she not displayed every desire to please her Master?

She stared at him during the auction, trying to understand what she had done wrong. There was no-one else she wanted. These horrid gap toothed men would not get satisfaction from her. They could lavish all the jewels and silks they possessed. She was only her Master’s.

There was, of course, the other prisoner. The white man. He was different. He was ashamed for her. What a weak mind these European’s had. As if her body was something to be ashamed of. He acted like her husband. That ignorant fool had cried when he saw her tied and splayed on the torture table. His death was of no loss. He had not even managed to seed her. Her body still offered life. It was not a body to be shy about.

Her Master had taught her of the uselessness of all culture, all religious icons, all creeds and all beliefs. She despised them. She lived to serve. That was her purpose now. And yet her Master had offered her for sale. This was more shameful than all the nakedness she had known: to be discarded and forgotten.

And then there had been those terrible explosions and Calsoom had been thrown to the floor with bricks and dust falling around her. She saw her Master fall and he lay half buried and still. She wanted to revive him, to tell him she loved him and he would live. But she had no tongue to speak with.

The white man grabbed her. He had been doing some killing of his own. She’d seen him shoot the Khan. He wanted to get away. She didn’t want to leave her Master. The white man freed her hands. Did he want her to go with him? She frowned. Suddenly there was another massive explosion and they were thrown to the floor. For the first time she was frightened. She felt it, the butterflies in the stomach and the gagging in the mouth. She fought the fear. And then, almost without realising it, she was scrambling forward with the stranger and they were outside and running.

But where was he going? She shook her head and tugged at his arm. She knew a better way. When she had been her Master’s trusted slave, she had been allowed to roam the courtyard unshackled and she had seen everything. The garage was still occupied with cars and bikes. She pulled the white man with her.

At last he understood. When they had zoomed across the square, she thought they would not last a minute, but the stranger was stronger and more skilful than she expected. They escaped the compound with ease. As the motorcycle sped down the rocky road she glanced back at the garrison. The damaged tower, flames leaping from its windows began to collapse. One wall at a time toppled inwards with a shattering crash. Her Master would be buried under a heap of flaming rubble. Calsoom blinked. For a fleeting moment, she thought she saw a white face with a tail of black hair, but the red glaze of fire stretched over the walls and it was gone. Could it be?

She had no time to find out. The white man was redirecting them through the fields. The branches and the crops thwacked into her thighs and arms. They hurt and bruised. And then the grasses came and then the bullets. She huddled close to the body of the stranger. Get me out of here, she thought, so I am safe and away from the bullets and the death.

They crashed. The man saved her again, twice, and they rode away. The immediate danger had passed and for a moment Calsoom became excited. The thrill of the chase and the fighting, the lucky escape occupied her mind. And she thought of the image of the dark haired man. She was certain it was her Master. She had to find out. Her heart filled with the desire to be near him and her body ached, not with pain but with the blissful outburst of passion. The vibrations of the motorbike stimulated her sensitive gender and she clung to the stranger tightly, biting her lip to stop herself convulsing against him. And all the time she could only think of her Master and how she could return to him.

When they stopped Calsoom withdrew from the white man to bath herself. She had seen the strange mechanical map contraption he carried with him. She had seen the maps in her Master’s rooms and knew the area well. But if she could steal the little black box with the television screen, perhaps she could find her way back. She was a strong woman. Her feet were toughened, for she had rarely worn shoes, and a walk of twenty or thirty miles would be of no consequence to her as long as there was water. Yes, she would do it.

The white man was fidgety on Calsoom’s return and offered her the tunic. She took it with no feeling. She didn’t want this man to think she was grateful for what he had done. He had stolen her away from her Master. But he would not keep her.

After two more hours the motorcycle ran out of petrol and they started to walk. Calsoom watched how the stranger used the map machine, how he turned it on and how he discovered their location. She inched closer every time he used it.

At last, when the moon was beginning the fall in its crescent journey they rested. They were next to a little stream and it trickled past them, flowing down from between two hills. There were deodar trees here and they were able to shelter under them. Without asking, Calsoom collected fallen branches and large stones. She placed the flat stones in a circle and piled the broken branches in the centre.

The man watched her as she rubbed sticks together to make smoke and ignite the leaves and scrub she used for kindling. Soon there were flames flickering before of them. Gesturing, she invited the man to come closer to the fire’s warmth. He sat next to her, but not so very close.

Calsoom pulled a face and inched nearer to him. She knew he was attracted to her. His eyes had scoured her body as she bathed and now they did not leave her face. There was eagerness and willing and lust in his expression. She smiled. He had probably never see her smile and her plump lips would look inviting. She wished she had a tongue to tease him with. Instead she ran her fingers up his arm and the hairs on his skin stood up as if an electric charge had shot up his body.

Calsoom fiddled with the buttons on her tunic and it fell open, revealing her rounded, full breasts and the hard, almost black nipples that topped them. His reaction was as though he had never seen her naked before. He sighed with contentment. She shrugged off the slip of material and his hands reached for her body, the palms playing with her soft flesh. His tongue engorged her mouth and his teeth bit onto her lips and her chin. She gasped at the intensity she felt, the heat that swelled inside her.

She tore at his trousers to free his loins and once he was nude, she lay back on the cool mountain grass, offering herself to him. His mouth and hands and body devoured her with a startling ferocity that both shocked and pleased her. She responded, losing herself again and again in the involuntary spasms of lust and love.

But Calsoom did not forget herself completely. When both she and the white man had fully satisfied their desires, they drifted into a slumber, his head resting on her bosom and their legs intertwined. Yet Calsoom was merely pretending. She stayed awake smelling the scent of this strange man, but not thinking about him. Her thoughts were miles away, back over the mountain pass.

When she was certain the white man would not rouse, Calsoom carefully divested herself from his arms and legs and quickly, quietly dressed in the tunic. She picked up the white man’s little box of tricks. She wouldn’t need to use it straight away, but later she was sure it would be helpful on her return journey.

Calsoom took one last look at the pale figure, a comma of dark hair flopping down over his brow and his shoulders rising and falling with his shallow breaths. She hoped he wouldn’t suffer on his own journey. She was grateful he had saved her. She had enjoyed their sex. He had been a good, strong lover. But he was not her Master.

Calsoom set off down the little valley, following the flow of the stream. She made no noise as she left just as she had made no sound while she made love. Even if she still had a tongue in her head, her Master would never have permitted her to speak.




Thirteen:
THE GAMBIT


The sun was fresh on his face. Bond let the gentle heat work its way down to his shoulders. He turned onto his side. The grass was cool underneath him. There was the faint rustle of leaves caught in the breeze. His feet were still warm from spending the night close to the fire and he rubbed them together, wiggling his worn toes. His body was no longer tired and despite his lack of food he didn’t feel hungry. Last night’s powerful mute carnality with the nutmeg skinned woman had sated his exhaustion and his appetite. Bond knew he was still in a hazardous position, but he felt rested and at ease. He would let the sun rise a little further before waking Calsoom and they could be on their way.

The rustle of the deodar trees continued. As Bond’s senses attuned to the unnatural sounds about him, he realised the branches were being shaken by something. He opened his eyes and rolled onto his back, staring straight into the green foliage. The dark silhouette of a small person sat in the middle of his eye line. Bond heard a little cry of laughter.

“Hey!”

The figure dropped out of the tree and tried to run away. Bond whirled onto his feet, oblivious to his nudity, and caught the child by its arm. She squealed and batted her pointless fists against him, but Bond refused to release her.

His eyes scanned the little camp for Calsoom. She wasn’t there. The bitch must have escaped during the night, but why? Well, sod her, thought Bond, she’s the fool. He noted she had been good enough to leave his trousers and the trainers.

Bond yanked the child back to the camp fire and roughly thrust her to the ground. For a moment he thought she was going to cry. Bond put a finger to the little girl’s lips and displayed his most consolatory smile. He shook his head.

The child nodded slowly.

Bond let her alone while he pulled on his trousers. The Magala G.P.S. receiver was missing from the pocket. So that had been Calsoom’s intention. Bond started to reassess the passion of the previous night. Deception was a cruel game.

The little girl meanwhile had obediently stayed perfectly still, watching him with a mixture of curiosity and humour, until he bent to tie his laces. Then she sprang up and ran away up the small gully. Bond wasn’t too concerned. Now he was clothed he could catch her easily. He finished with his shoes and sprinted up the side of the hill, following the trickle of water as much as the girl.

Once over the prow of the hill, she started to head away from the stream. He could see her gay pretty shawl jumping between the rocks and bushes. Ahead, Bond could see fields and trees and pasture land. A herd of goats, perhaps as many as two dozen, were grazing across the land, tended by a boy of a slightly older age. The girl started calling him and the young shepherd’s head jerked up from the wood he was whittling. On seeing Bond he became agitated and started to herd the livestock together with a long crooked stick. When the girl reached him, he first gave her a sharp smack on the top of her head and then shoved her protectively behind him.

Bond slowed to a walk and halted a few paces from these two little people.

“Asalaam aleikum.”

No reply.

Bond repeated the greeting. He didn’t know any of the local languages. He hoped a smattering of Urdu was going to suffice.

“Mai angrezee.”

The girl laughed at the awful pronunciation. She shook the boy’s hand. He kept her behind him. Bond smiled and sat down on a large rock. The boy carried water in a traditional water sack made from a sheep’s bladder and wrapped in animal skin. Another bag, probably full of food was slung over his shoulder. Bond stuck out his tongue and panted, like a dog.

“Water,” he said, “Vi...”

The two children stood there for a long time, perhaps as long as half an hour, during which Bond repeated the dumb show several times. It was starting to get hot and he already felt the burnt skin on his back burning.

After much silent deliberation the boy and girl reluctantly shuffled towards him until they were only a few feet away. The boy said something, but it was too fast for Bond to make any sense of it. He merely shook his head and repeated: “Angrezee. Angrezee.”

The boy shrugged indifferently and unslung the water sack. He handed it to him and watched quietly while Bond took only three mouthfuls. Satisfied this curious man wasn’t out to rob him, he turned back to his herd.

The little girl, who Bond guessed was his sister, jogged up to him and sat nuzzled against his leg. Bond ruffled her deep brown hair and she offered a sheepish grin. Suddenly she smacked him on the thigh, stood up and ran off, hiding behind a tree. Bond was non-plussed. The girl returned after a minute, a scowl on her baby face. She repeated the exercise. This time Bond allowed a smile to pass across his lips and started a mock search for the child, looking under stones and bushes. Whenever he came close, the girl switched hiding places until, with much feigned surprise, he caught her. The girl giggled as he lifted her up over his shoulder and carried her back to the rock.

The girl promptly wanted to play the game again and again and Bond joined in for an hour or so, before he got tired and his skin was fiercely raw. She noticed his predicament and called her brother who inspected Bond’s shoulders without much concern. Bond was offered a thin woollen blanket for protection. He draped it over his shoulders and sat underneath a tree. The children left him alone for a while.

He wondered who these children were and where they came from. Bond searched the fields but couldn’t see any sign of habitation. They must be from another valley. Perhaps there was a pass nearby.

When it was too hot even for the children to be in the sun, they joined him in the shade. The girl tried to make him talk, but all Bond could say was “Naam James.” After much pointing, she understood, tapped a finger on her chest and said: “Malati.”

The boy produced a little bag of food. There was some unleavened bread, fruits and warm goat’s milk. The tangy apricots were sweet to Bond’s tongue and the juices ran down his chin making the girl laugh. Malati stayed with him during the afternoon and, to Bond’s surprise they played noughts and crosses in the sand. He let her win.

It wasn’t long before it was time for the shepherds to take their flock home. As Bond had suspected there was a small pass further down the valley and he followed behind the goats and their keeper towards a village that clung to the edge of a river, the shadow a huge mountain looming over it.

Bond’s arrival was treated with amazement and confusion. The white skinned stranger wasn’t much of a warrior; the children had told them that. Why was he here then? And what did he want? The community was good enough to accept him grudgingly into the village. Bond ate well that evening, more naans and a hot vegetable curry cooled with thick goat’s yoghurt and more fruit. He was given a sticky, fiery red wine to drink.

The women were all unveiled. Bond guessed he was staying in a Kalasha village. The Kalasha claim ancestry to Alexander the Great and hold onto their resolutely pagan practises despite the encroachment of the Muslim fundamentalists. The villages were crushed into a tiny enclave of land, a triangle of valleys no more than twenty miles across. Best of all for Bond, he realised he must be close to the old Empire town of Chitral, where there were hotels, banks and a District Commissioner.

After Bond had eaten and thanked his hosts with many “shukriyaa,” he ventured, in his slowest English and worst Urdu, to ask ‘where was Chitral?’ The message eventually got through and there were many smiles and bobbing heads. One of the men indicated with a crescent wave of his hand that when the sun rose, he would go with Bond to Chitral.

“Shukriyaa!” said Bond.

The man used the only English word he knew: “Okay.” The matter was closed with a loud “Bas!” Bond knew that word meant “enough.” He was given a place to sleep and fortified by the wine he drifted into a deep sleep. Almost for the first time since the morning, his thoughts turned to the hard, fulsome body that possessed him the night before. Where had the strong, sensual, animal girl gone? Why had she not stayed with him? Bond shook his head. It wasn’t his problem to ponder. The girl must have her reasons, but her desperation had seemed unnatural. No matter. She was gone and he was almost safe.

In the morning Bond waved goodbye to Malati and set off on foot with his guide. It was late afternoon when Bond arrived outside Chitral. He walked past the polo grounds and over the Ataliq Bridge. From there he could see to the huge old British fort standing obstinately and absurdly next to the Grand Mosque and the glistening Chitral River flowing gently behind them both. He was without a passport, without a visa registration and without any money. Luckily the administrator was an English speaker and, from the photos on the wall of his office, a rather good polo player. Bond got the measure of the man instantly and dropped the Hurlingham Club into the conversation, just to arouse interest. It worked and soon the two of them had thrashed past the red tape, Bond was on direct lines to London and Islamabad and the commission secretary was organising a room for him in the best hotel.

***** ***** ***** ***** *****

1996 seemed a century away, but the memories of the Hindu Kush were painfully close to Bond.

“It’s Karpenko.”

M looked long and hard at Bond. She knew that, despite his dispassionate affairs, his off hand manner and his disregard for personal safety, he was a solid, if unpredictable agent. He killed when necessary. He accepted the possible loss of his life as stoically as he accepted the deaths of those he worked with. He didn’t seem to suffer the arrows of misfortune that came is way, drowning them, she assumed, in high living, good wine and extravagant women. He gambled and smoked and ran an expensive Aston Martin sports car. He floated on the fringes of a society he knew he wasn’t really part of. His cares were those of a man accustomed to a life lived on the edge of certain death.

Yet M knew his moods and weaknesses and she saw now the look of a man possessed by a personal quest. This was unfinished business for Bond, from last year’s disastrous Amazon affair and from ’96, when he’d met a despicable man who he considered worthy of execution. She knew what was going through Bond’s mind.

M stood up and walked across the room so she could contemplate the tourist boats as they chugged up and down the Thames and past the Palace of Westminster.

“Yes. It’s Karpenko,” she said, “I wanted you to have the first stab at this Bond. What do you think?”

Bond paused before replying. He knew better than to ask if he could smoke, but his nerves were tight and his mind racing. His blood cried out to be soothed. How had Karpenko ended up in Colombia? How had he slipped the net of agents and informers that covered the Middle East? Above all, Bond had a healthy dislike for the man and he was itching to have the opportunity to scratch the Russian’s armour. Be careful, thought Bond; don’t betray what your feelings. You may be a Double-O operative, but your opinions rarely count for much.

“I think Karpenko or Arkadin or whatever he calls himself is a nasty piece of work. It hardly surprises me to hear he’s involved in the cocaine business. Heroin was like a badge of honour in ’96.”

“Being a nasty piece of work doesn’t make his activities illegal, 007.”

“Well, Vazquez seemed to think this Humming Bird organisation was some sort of Shining Path for the Amazon. It may not have the Maoist overtones, but it was an army of sorts. The men I encountered in Brazil were well equipped and this Goliath person was some sort of enforcer.”

“Go on.”

“There are a lot of natural resources in the Amazon,” explained Bond, “Perhaps they’re farming cocaine, mining gold and silver and logging in the same way Nujibullah Khan farmed the heroin in Afghanistan. He’d pay decent wages, organise immunity from the police, access equipment and supplies and guarantee the prices. It generates loyalty. It protects him.”

“That’s what I think,” she stated and returned to her desk, “We’ve been over this with the F.O. Got the Colombians and the Brazilians involved. It kicked up a right royal fuss at the Defensa-Civil. You can imagine how they felt about having a bastard like Karpenko on their turf. The thing is, 007, he’s not on anyone’s wanted list. Not for human rights. Not for narcotics. Not for arms dealing or terrorism. The Jungla, the Anti-Narcotics Police in Colombia, tried to link him the illegal manufacture of cocaine; even they drew a blank. Officially, he’s clean.”

“We know he’s not clean,” countered Bond.

“Only your word, Bond,” said M sternly.

Bond couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Surely this murderer, torturer and trafficker couldn’t be let off the hook? For a moment he floundered. “That’s not enough?”

“It may be for me,” M replied, “But not for others.”

She waited, judging Bond’s reaction. He hadn’t taken the news well. His face was a mixture of annoyance and incredulity. She let him simmer in silence. Then, calmly, she hit him with it.

“Of course there is a solution – if you’re interested.”

“Go on,” smirked Bond.

M nearly smiled. The cheek of the man was beyond belief. “There was an attempt to apprehend Arkadin by two bureaux in Colombia. The Defensa-Civil asked DIRAN, the Narcotics Directorate, and DIPRO, the State Security, to have a discreet look into his business. They sent some Polfa officers to raid his warehouses. The Polfa are customs men, very skilled, but they came away with nothing. The problem for the authorities is their hands are somewhat tied. They can check any property in Colombia; but Arkadin isn’t operating in Colombia.”

“I don’t understand.”

“Apparently, he’s bought a tract of land in Guainía, the Amazon region close to the Venezuelan border. It’s a remote place; one of the few corners of Colombia not heavily explored. Only he hasn’t just purchased it, like a house, he actually owns it. Arkadin lives and breathes at his own private kingdom in the heart of the Amazon rainforest.”

“You’re joking?”

“Do I look like I’m joking?”

Bond had to admit she didn’t. “How on earth did he manage that?”

“God knows,” M was rather glad to see this news had rocked Bond back on his haunches. “He must have greased quite a few palms in government.” M tapped the document wallet on the desk, “It’s all in here; titles, deeds, the lot. The Colombians officially can’t actually touch him in his own domain.”

“So what’s the solution?”

“I’m going to send you in after him.”

Bond didn’t reply. He liked the sound of it however. M saw he liked it. His eyelids flickered and his shoulders tensed. He’d be more relaxed with one of those special Morlands to smoke, but right now he was all attention, like a hound waiting to hunt the fox. Only this was a dangerous quarry and Bond would be hunting alone.

“Someone needs to make an opening gambit and DIPRO have allowed me to do it. You’re known to Arkadin. From his past life if you like. I want you to go to Bogota, perhaps to Cartagena and Medellin too. Argus has more offices there. Put yourself about a bit – in a nice way. Let him know who you are and that you’re looking for him. Given the run in you two had in Afghanistan, he’s bound to be intrigued. And if he has got anything to do with this Goliath man and the Vazquez case, I think he’ll be doubly provoked.”

“And what do I do when I find him?” asked Bond.

“You kill him.”

#7 chrisno1

chrisno1

    Lieutenant

  • Crew
  • PipPip
  • 931 posts

Posted 12 October 2009 - 11:13 AM

PART THREE:
THIRD STEP ... TO HELL

Fourteen:
THE BOGOTA JUNGLE


“Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. Welcome to El Dorado airport. Please remain seated until the plane has come to a complete standstill. The local time in Bogota is twenty – fifteen and the temperature today is 20°C. Once again we apologise for the delay to your journey. We hope you enjoy your stay in Colombia and thank you for flying American Airways.”

As the stewardess repeated the announcement in Spanish, Bond considered that, while air travel had ceased to be the preserve of the privileged, the least airlines could do was to make it a pleasant trip for everyone. This had been plain awful.

Bond had caught the mid-morning flight from Heathrow. It had been a dreary check in followed by twelve tiresome transatlantic hours. The relative comforts of first class didn’t lighten his mood as one depressing, damp squib of a meal followed another. Even the classical music channel had taken to playing Stravinsky and Copland rather than Rachmaninov and Gershwin. Only the constant flow of scotch softened the in flight tedium. Sixty minutes delay in the transfer at Miami merely made him grumpy and irritable.

It was with relief that Bond exited Flight A.A.915 after two more painful hours and another quarter taxiing the world’s second largest landing field.

He walked the sleek modern corridors of the International Terminal, wondering what indignities he might encounter at passport control. Bond picked his battered Antler suitcase off the carousel and headed towards the row of bleak looking windows.

The bored official checked his entry card. “Tourist or business?”

“Business,” Bond had been instructed to say, “I’m hoping to strike a deal with Argus International.” He added the second sentence to test the water. If this organisation was well connected, it wouldn’t hurt to announce his arrival early.

There was no reaction from the official. He looked twice at Bond’s well thumbed passport. “Your hotel?”

“The Charleston.”

“How much money you have?”

“Mostly credit cards. About two hundred dollars.”

“You stay full ninety days?”

“I hope not. My business should be concluded in a week or two.”

The man huffed suspiciously, but stamped both card and passport anyway and handed them back without another word.

Bond passed through customs and into the airy arrivals concourse. As he walked through the hall a youngish moustachioed man approached. He was dressed in a light grey suit of dubious design and his tie was set at a merry angle, the top button of his floral patterned shirt undone.

“Buenos Dias, senor. Como esta?”

Bond paused and weighed up the genial sun bronzed face. “Muy bien.”

The man switched to speaking in excellent English. “Do you have a cigarette?”

“They say smoking is bad for you.”

“Yes. It’s a killer.”

“So are the roads.”

“Welcome to Bogota, Mr Bond,” the man smiled warmly. He held out his hand to take Bond’s suitcase. “I’m Jorge Alvas. Station C.O.”

Bond let him take the baggage, but kept hold of his attaché case, the special one from Q-Branch that contained his Sig Sauer revolver and was essentially a box of espionage tricks.

Jorge led him to the right side exit where the drivers of the registered taxis touted for business. Jorge commandeered a car at the rear of the line.

“My cousin,” he explained.

“I guess it pays to keep things in the family,” said Bond, remembering the stories of the famous station dynasty that served Istanbul in the 1940s and `50s.

Jorge greeted the comment with his flashy grin and passed instructions to his cousin who set off at a furious pace, running the first red signal they came to and overtaking two vehicles on a blind curve.

Bond fiddled for the rear seat belt. Jorge tutted. “You won’t need that, Mr Bond. Bruno really is a very good driver.”

“All the same, I might feel safer if I did.”

“Don’t worry. Mr Bond. Let me tell you, here the taxi drivers have a guardian angel.”

“How so?”

“They say that after Kennedy was shot dead, the Almighty demanded an explanation from the President’s Guardian Angel. Unable to provide sufficient excuses, the Angel was offered one opportunity to redeem himself. This is it. He’s been saving Bogota’s taxi drivers for decades.”

The two Colombians laughed. Out of deference to the Almighty, Bond declined to buckle up.

“That’s a good story, Jorge. You may need some more of those if you’re working with me,” Bond said with a smile. He already liked Jorge Alvas. The Colombian was a little shorter, tubbier and younger than Bond, but had the light footed gait and posture of a ballroom dancer. The man had charm and character. His youthful appearance and cheeky banter belied a cool, composed man; Bond detected calm authority behind his grey eyes.

“And call me James. I can’t bear all these formalities.”

“Excellent, James,” Jorge loosened his tie some more, “I expect you haven’t eaten.”

“How could you tell?”

“You flew American Airlines,” Jorge mocked a spitting motion and then seemed to reach a sudden decision, “We’ll drop your bags at the Charleston and then we’ll eat.”

They were at the hotel after half an hour of frantic driving which Bond found equally exhilarating and scary. There was a firm disregard of the right of way by every road user and the numerous potholes and pedestrians were always avoided at the last second. Bond determined never to drive in Bogota.

Bond checked into his elegant teak panelled suite, asking Jorge to wait a few minutes while he freshened up. Bond considered a shave, but in the end he chose only to remove his tie and splash hot and cold water over his face. His dark Ventuno suit was cut for any occasion. Before he left the room, Bond sprinkled a dusting of talcum powder across the catches on his unopened luggage. Old fashioned, but effective, he thought as he gently blew the excess away.

The drive from the north of the city took them through the Downtown commercial centre and into the Old Quarter, the Candelaria. The traffic was slower. There was some Saturday night congestion and even Bruno had to curb his wild motoring as the streets narrowed and the taxi bumped over the cobbled streets.

“Have you been to Colombia before, James?” enquired Jorge.

Bond sensed the question was asked more from politeness that any necessity to know. “No,” he replied, “I can’t say I have.”

“You will like it here. I’ll take it as a personal insult if you do not,” Jorge smiled again, that broad cheerful grin that Bond already found heart-warming. “Colombia is an unexpected country; the beaches, the forests, the architecture and culture; all those landscapes altering, shifting and changing; from the dazzling sea to the icy white mountains, the mud volcanoes to the secret Amazon, a booming city to the hidden gem of a hillside village. Our history is long, James, and for all those centuries, even before the coming of the Conquistadors, Colombia was where the trade routes crossed, where continents met, where world’s collide.”

They skirted the Plaza de Bolivar with its beautiful colonial cathedral and palaces bathed in the warm silver glow of night light. The imposing statue of the Liberator pointed the way forward. Bond could see the students and party goers were already on the move; there were numerous short dresses and colourful fashions.

Jorge gestured outside at the low lit cafes and bars and houses. The misty eaves and archways resonated with bohemian history, while the neon windows and pretty young things that caroused the streets told a modern, exciting story.

“Look at Bogota, James, crowded, noisy, polluted and disorganised. A modern jungle built with optimism and guts. Colombia isn’t a dangerous, dirty backwater of South America. The foreign press paints us like that. It is a lie. We’re diverse, sophisticated, well fed and watered. And now we have tourists, growing in number every year, drawn, perhaps, by a fear of the unknown, but also by the love of the exotic.”

Jorge nodded several times as he said the final sentence, just to emphasise his love for his country. “Yes, James, you will like it here.”

“I think from your description I can’t fail to.”

The yellow taxi pulled up outside a white washed cafe which looked as if it had seen better days. The title La Casa was painted across the facade. From inside emanated the sounds of a sensual meringue. Inside, Jorge was greeted by the burly patron with a polite bear hug. There was a short exchange of greetings and Jorge introduced Bond. The patron seized his hand warmly.

“Ah, senor, senor, mucho encantado.”

“Gracias,” replied Bond, “Donde esta el bar?”

The patron laughed and slapped his hand on Bond’s shoulder. He gestured towards a table to one side of the restaurant. Jorge and Bond weaved their way through the tables. Most were already full of chattering girls and macho, posturing guys. The air was muggy with strong flavours; freshly cooked steaks, onions, yams and potato chips. A quintet of musicians to one side of a small square dance floor was running through a sweaty repertoire that occasionally prompted one or two couples to get up and dance. Bond liked the place. Its lack of class made it exciting and the tense aromatic atmosphere reeked of sensorial promise.

Their table was a wooden affair, without cloths, cutlery or condiments. The sole adornment was a glass ashtray and light sprang from a red filament bulb in the wall behind them.

The patron allowed them to settle and then clicked his fingers. “Dos cervezas, Jorge?” he chimed, as he placed menus in front of them.

“Si, si. Y dos canelazos, por favour.”

The patron’s face split into a wide grin and he tottered off to take care of his favourite customers.

“He’s a jolly chap,” stated Bond.

“He should be. He’s my uncle.”

Jorge turned his bill of fare down and looked across the restaurant. Bond noticed he was discreetly checking the faces and shapes of the ladies. Jorge lit a cigarette and offered one to Bond, who accepted it without recognising the brand.

“The food is excellent,” promised Jorge, “Colombian’s usually eat at lunchtime. So tonight, try the sancocho, it’s a traditional meat stew.”

“That sound’s fine. But I don’t want to over indulge tonight. I feel a little run down.”

“That will be the altitude sickness. This is one of the highest cities in the world, James. You are sitting two and a half thousand metres above sea level. There are two ways to combat it. You stay in, do as the doctor suggests and starve. Or you do as I do and get more than a little drunk. Either way works, but my way is far more enjoyable.”

“I’ll drink to that.”

The patron returned with their refreshment and Jorge ordered dinner. The Aquila beer was ice cold and the condensation formed puddles on the table top. With the bottles came a two pint pitcher of pale green liquid that smelt of Larios extra-dry gin. Chunks of ice, some segments of lime and three cinnamon sticks floated in the mix. Jorge poured them each a tumbler full. They raised glasses with a gutsy “Salud!” and downed the cocktail in one.

“That’s good,” said Bond. He enjoyed the bite of the juniper and lime off set by the cool spicy water. They drank another draft, before settling back, nursing their long necks and smoking their second cigarettes. “So how did you get fixed up with Station C.O., Jorge?”

“Oh, this and that,” smiled the young man, “My father made his fortune in coffee. But he died early. He had five sons and we couldn’t all run the family business. I’d spent time in England; marketing, deal breaking, you know. But, well, I wasn’t my father’s most successful salesman. I spent more than made. After Papa died, I had a fifth of the company to sell back to my brothers. Good money too. For once in my life, I took advice. I invested wisely and, even now, my money works for me. But you can’t stay a playboy all your life, James. I met the Station Head in Cartagena, during the Reinada festival. The job appealed to my sense of adventure. When he retired, I took over. But be warned. I am not as young as I look, James, which is the wonder of women and wine.”

“Maybe one day you can share the secret.”

The food arrived and it was delicious. The big chunks of chicken sat in a rich tomato sauce full of corn, yucca and root vegetables. It was lightly spiced and sprinkled with fresh plantain. To accompany it were two hunks of bread. As they ate their empty bottles were automatically replenished with fresh beer. Fully sated, they sat back again. Free coffee arrived and Bond offered his new friend a cigarette from his broad gunmetal case.

Jorge examined the three inches of rolled tobacco and paper before lighting it and inhaling deeply. “Interesting flavour.”

“I have them specially blended at Morlands. Turkish and Balkan. Fifty-fifty.”

“Powerful.”

“Wonderful.”

They laughed yet again for Jorge was that sort of companion. It had been a good evening but Bond felt the need to move on from pleasantries.

“What do you honestly think of this business, Jorge?”

Jorge let out a long sigh. “What can I say? Colombians always expect the best of times to be just around the corner. Of course, we may take a while getting there. The tiempo colombiano – Colombian time – holds us back. To most people it simply means we are always late, but it is much more than that. It’s a national attitude; a sort of laissez-faire for everybody. Life, we say, will sort itself out. Certainly in the last two decades we’ve done some sorting. Foreign investment and commerce is up. We’ve renewed the Free Trade Agreement with the U.S.A. and our American markets have increased by fifty percent. Our annual economic growth is a healthy five percent. We’ve got the murder rate down by half and the tourist industry is climbing. My God, we even have Shakira!

“The memory of a few spectacular villains shouldn’t damage Colombia forever. But underneath it all, James, has anything changed? There is still corruption. The U.S. invests almost five billion dollars a year into an anti-narcotics operation they call ‘Plan Colombia.’ Yet, ninety percent of America’s cocaine supply has its origins here and there is no slow down in consumption or production. There are still whole regions of the country the Jungla designate as unsafe. And somewhere into it all drops Raphael Arkadin, a man with no past and plenty of money.

“He’s almost an enigma, a ghost before his time. According to my sources he arrived from Cuba a ready made multi-millionaire. He set himself up in the penthouse of the Santa Fe Hotel and purchased millions of shares in this struggling shipping line, Blanco y Negro. Within months the directors were bought out and he owned the company, changing its name to Argus International Cargo and Freight. He started running a vigorous anti-American campaign, claiming that the F.T.A. deal was preventing real fair trade. He was adamant he’d find new markets for new suppliers without government support. And he has too. Argus is a big success.

“And then there was this land purchase. Arkadin is an exceedingly rich and successful man. He is also exceptionally private. And he waltzes up to the government and makes them an offer. ‘I want to buy some land,’ he says, ‘Where I can be alone and happy with nature, where I will build an eco-mansion and live and work sustainably. And for that privilege, I will give you $50m for the land and 20% of the annual pre-tax profit from Argus International... for the next twenty years.’ Well, someone bit the cherry. Now he’s no longer a recluse in a penthouse in Bogota. He’s a recluse in the real jungle.”




Fifteen:
ARGUS INTERNATIONAL


They left the restaurant an hour or so later, fortified by several more bottles of cold Aquila beer. Bruno drove Bond back to his hotel where, having checked to see his luggage was not disturbed, he collapsed in a satisfied heap on the large comfortable bed.

Bond slept well. In the morning he telephoned Jorge, who told him to take it easy. “It’s Sunday, James. Put your feet up and relax. The real work can start tomorrow. Shall we meet for dinner?”

Bond had a light breakfast and chose to utilise the facilities at the Charleston’s in house spa. He exercised for an hour, sweating last night’s alcohol from his system. Then the tough probing fingers and palms of a large middle aged masseuse untwisted the muscles that had coiled during his travels. Finally he took a scorching hot sauna with the shocking cold water dip that soothes taut and tired skin. He felt revitalised and clean. After an equally sparse lunch, Bond retired to read the New York Times. He was ready promptly at seven o’clock and met Jorge in the hotel’s Bibliotheca restaurant and bar.

“I am afraid I cannot stay long today, James,” the Colombian apologised, “Perhaps we may eat at your hotel. I have spent the day with a beautiful but unobtainable woman – the wife of my eldest brother. I need to release my amorous feelings and have arranged to meet a lady friend in Fontibon. I would invite you, but...”

He tailed off and Bond raised his hand in acceptance. “No, it’s fine. I understand. Let’s go straight through and I’ll tell you what I know about Arkadin.”

They both chose salad, Bond opting for rocket and blue cheese, Jorge plain green leaves, followed by some excellent beef medallions, tender to the tooth. Bond told Jorge a condensed version of events in Afghanistan and his introduction to Yuri Karpenko.

After it’s telling, Jorge sat back and lit a cigarette. “Your story has all but destroyed my lusty appetites. This man is quite monstrous. I hope you will be able to deal with him. What do you propose to do now?”

“Tomorrow I’ll pay a visit to the Argus offices, to introduce myself, as it were. I’d like to have a look at the place,” Bond thoughtfully sipped the last of his rather tasteless red wine. “I don’t suppose you have any details on Argus, you know, employee details, annual accounts, that sort of thing.”

“I’ll get them for you”

“Good. And I think it might be worth meeting with the Jungla Police.”

“Okay. I will arrange it. Anything else?”

“Not right now. Could I borrow Bruno to drive me around?”

“I will speak with him.”

They shared coffee and Jorge set off for his now daunting physical liaison. Bond retreated to the bar and ordered a Jack Daniels over ice. As he nursed the smoky Tennessee spirit he reflected on Raphael Arkadin and Yuri Karpenko.

When Bond had left Karpenko for dead in Afghanistan, he’d assumed that was the last he would see of him. But somehow he had survived and escaped to Cuba and then Colombia. Probably Castro’s mob had helped him out; Karpenko may even have leant his skills as an interrogator to them. He probably changed his name and nationality while in Havana too. But he couldn’t change his personality and his natural vanity meant he had hardly altered his appearance. Bond shook his head. If only he hadn’t reported him as being ‘Certified – Dead.’ Then if he had turned up, the authorities would have found him in a matter of weeks. The Russian’s had no interest either. He was dead to them when he went missing in action in 1989. All in all, Bond felt partly responsible for the chain of events since the Afghan affair. Never had the addition of the prefix ‘un’ meant more to him than it did now. Bond did not sleep well that night.

The next morning at a little after ten, Bond was striding towards the sleek, ugly, white and smoked glass exterior of Bogota’s World Trade Centre on Calle 100. It was a balmy day. The sun was shining between the clouds and the air was muffled with the car fumes that choked the streets. Bond was glad to escape the unseasonably warm atmosphere and elope to the cool air conditioned atrium.

The plaque next to the elevator said Argus International Cargo and Freight was on the eighth floor. The lift was unsupervised, but full. It stopped at three other floors before reaching number eight. Bond spied the closed circuit lens in the ceiling. He wondered who was watching him and theatrically straightened his tie and smoothed the front of his charcoal grey suit.

Bond stepped into a large reception hall. In front of him was a desk at which sat an efficient looking clerk. Bond asked in English where he could find the Argus International offices and was directed along a central corridor, off which sprung smaller lobbies. Bond eventually faced a pair of mottled glass double doors. Stamped on both doors and weaved into the carpet was the moniker for Argus, a compendium of an aeroplane crossing a cargo ship. Bond passed straight through the doors into the room beyond.

The room stretched for almost twenty metres and light flooded in through enormous endless windows. The frigid air was affronted by the shafts of hot sun, turning this office into a fruitless urban greenhouse. Where other companies might have partitioned the space, Argus had merely positioned two parallel lines of desks down the centre of the floor. Each desk carried a computer terminal and a telephone, which added to the heat. There were eighteen desks, but only five of them were occupied. Ten inquisitive eyes swivelled up to greet him.

The five women were, Bond judged, startlingly attractive. They all wore smart navy skirts and sky blue collarless blouses, undone a little too far. The thread and buttons were coloured gold and the company logo was emblazoned on the breast pocket. Two of the girls were of Indian origin, having the oval faces, dusky skin and dark lustrous hair closely associated with the native tribes. A third was an Afro-Caribbean, with a haughty angular face, while the forth girl was of European descent, being fair skinned and blue eyed, although she too had deep brown hair.

The nearest girl, a cappuccino skinned beauty with long wavy locks, whose face wore only the slightest hint of make up, smiled up at him. Bond saw clean white teeth framed by hungry lips. Her manner however was deferential and after the initial eye contact, she tactfully avoided looking Bond directly in the face.

“Buenos dias, senor.”

“Buenos dias,” Bond wanted to dispense with Spanish as quickly as possible, “Habla ingles?”

The girl switched languages without even a blink from her beautiful eyes. “Yes, of course. Good morning, senor. Welcome to Argus International. How can I help you today?”

Bond wasn’t sure, but he thought her tongue had licked her lips at the end of the sentence as her mouth once again formed its fulsome smile.

“My name’s Bond, James Bond. I’m a representative of Universal Exports, London. I was hoping to see Senor Arkadin.”

“I’m afraid that won’t be possible.”

“Why’s that?”

“Senor Arkadin is not available.”

“Then perhaps I could make an appointment.”

“I’m afraid that will not be possible either. Senor Arkadin rarely visits this office.”

“I understood this was your company’s head office.”

“I’m sorry you were mistaken. We are a subsidiary office. Senor Arkadin governs the company from his own office.”

“And where might that be?”

“I am afraid I cannot give you his private address.”

“Naturally.”

Bond moved away from the alluring eyes. The wall was covered by four huge world maps detailing air, road, rail and ocean transport routes. He passed an idle eye across them, noting there were several destinations in Britain. The girl stood up and followed him, a few paces behind.

“You don’t seem particularly busy,” commented Bond, “What exactly do you all do here?”

“We work for Argus International on whatever is necessary.” The girl gently steered Bond away from the wall charts. “We are not paid to answer questions.”

The girl didn’t say it with any regret. It was a statement of fact. Bond noticed his face looming out of the plasma screen on one of the other desks. It had been taken when he emerged from the lift. So, they’d already started to examine the pushy Englishman. Bond felt the inspection of five pairs of eyes as he stood next to the incriminating photograph.

“Perhaps you would be good enough to deliver a message to Senor Arkadin.”

“Certainly.”

Bond pointed directly towards the twelve by nine inch colour image. “Show Senor Arkadin my picture. He’ll recognise me. We met several years ago and I am anxious to renew our acquaintance. Tell him I will be calling into this office at ten-o-five every day until he decides to meet me. That’s all.”

Bond turned to the girl, who hadn’t made any notes. Her expression showed no malice. Slowly her lips parted and the tongue poked out again, running along the inside of her top lip. The luscious mouth broke into another smile.

“Thank you, senor.”

“Thank you,” Bond replied, “And I’ll see you tomorrow,” He took a sweeping glance around the room, “All of you.”

As Bond walked back along the corridor and returned to the ground floor he felt distinctly uneasy. Whatever was happening in that office, it wasn’t much to do with business. It was a sham. So too, he considered were the five beauties, who all offered a similar expression, a blank mask, devoid of life in all but their passionate eyes. He also wondered why each secretary ceremoniously wore a thin leather choker studded with one circular gold clasp.

Had Bond not been pondering the peculiarities of the office and its women, he might have noticed a slim blonde girl stand up from the comfortable chair in the downstairs lobby and follow him unobtrusively across the sculptured gardens outside. He would have recognised her because he’d already seen her sitting in the upstairs lobby. She was dressed in a sensible pleated skirt and a tight pale green Lycra sweater. Diligently, she noted the registration plate of Bruno’s taxi.

That afternoon while Bond and Jorge poured over the annual profit and loss statements and the detailed tax accounts for Argus International, he described his visit to the office and raised his suspicions.

Jorge snorted. “So the man has a harem! Good luck to him! I thought you said sex doesn’t interest him?”

“It didn’t interest Karpenko. Perhaps Arkadin has found a use for it.”

“Indeed, indeed. Perhaps I should pay this place a visit too, James. I would enjoy ruffling those feathers.”

Bond laughed. “Let’s go and eat, Jorge. I can’t look at these accounts a minute longer. All I keep seeing is that bloody girl’s mouth.”

Bond’s meeting with the Jungla Police was at noon the next day. He went to the headquarters of the Defensa-Civil and was introduced to Captain Rossell, who seemed the efficient type and luckily was an English speaker. Bond quizzed him about Arkadin, but his information was as vague as Jorge’s. Bond asked about the World Trade Centre offices and received a curt chortle.

“No-one knows what those girls do,” said the Captain, “We paid a discreet visit once, expecting to find files and documents and accounts, but there is nothing there. We didn’t have any warrants, so we didn’t confiscate anything. There’s nothing going on there except seven girls filing their nails.”

“Did you say seven?”

“Yes. Why?”

“Oh, no reason,” said Bond and changed the subject back to Arkadin’s estate purchase.

Bond was shown satellite and overhead photographs of the Guainía district, which was effectively a mass of green split by three blue rivers. One of these, the Rio Guainía, was a tributary of the Rio Negro and was as imposing as its mother river, snaking close to the Venezuelan border before sweeping in an arc through the Colombian Amazon. It was on the downward stretch of the blue arc that the Captain pointed out a river island. The image was blown up. The isle was spear shaped stretch, perhaps five or six miles in length and no more than a mile at its widest bulge. The whole island was a collage of every shade of green, bordered by the wide river waters on each side. A grey rocky bluff rose to the north. The roof of the cliff was shining like glass.

“Solar panels,” explained the Captain “Must have cost thousands to install them. The whole of that outcrop is his residence. Hollowed out and fitted within a year it was.”

“How do you get to it?”

“It’s accessible by boat,” Captain Rossell pointed to the base of the cliff. There appeared to be a wooden platform, a wharf or boatyard of some kind. “The natives land there occasionally, but it’s harder for us. We believe he’s got radar and all sorts watching the river. When we’ve sailed close, we get lots of radio traffic advising us not to stop, that we are invading private property. We could fake an emergency landing, but it isn’t worth the legal aggravation.”

“What does he do for food?”

“There’s a helipad between the solar panels and his private helicopter lands there once a week bringing supplies. It’s based at an airfield over a hundred miles away. He’s very much cut off from the world on that little island.”

Bond asked a few questions about illegal mining and the Captain admitted it was a problem, but if Arkadin was involved, he’d made his operations very water tight.

“Every now and then we see boats coming and going, but they’re hard to track this far out in the jungle,” continued the Captain. “For us it’s like Escobar’s Hacienda Napoles all over again. Acres of land, no access, no rights, every one being paid off. Sometimes it’s easier to leave the big sharks alone and concentrate on the little fish.”

Bond nodded sympathetically and asked if a watch could be mounted over the estate. The Captain shrugged. He didn’t want to aggravate anyone. They already flew U.H.60 Black Hawks in the area, but he agreed to organise more regular flyovers.

Bond accepted the offer and was on his way. It hadn’t been a very successful meeting. Bond’s daily visits to Argus International were equally devoid of clues. By the fourth day, although nothing had changed in the head girl’s manner, he detected boredom in her voice; as if Bond’s regular appearances no longer interested her.

He exited the W.T.C. Building frustrated and impatient. The plan wasn’t working. M’s smart idea wasn’t as bright as they’d all thought. Perhaps Bond wasn’t the bait Arkadin was looking for.

As Bond settled into the back of the cab, Bruno cocked his head sideways. “You see the girl?”

Bond shook his head. “Who am I looking for?”

“These last days... This girl watching you... Over there, you see... Yesterday, she follows in a cab, but I lost them.”

“You never said,” Bond muttered, slightly irritated. He followed Bruno’s line of sight and saw her.

The girl was wearing a pair of light cotton trousers that finished just above the ankle and a matching white vest that hugged her slim, firm figure. A gooseberry green jacket finished the combination. A small trendy muslin shoulder bag hung by her hip. She had an intense, fragile looking face, with small features. Her blonde hair was pulled back and tied into a long pony tail and a pair of cheap sunglasses rested on the fringe of her forehead. She looked every inch of a very chic tourist.

“Do you think she’ll follow us again?” he asked.

Bruno nodded. Bond used his mobile phone to contact Jorge. He needed a favour from a friend.




Sixteen:
THE GIRL


The girl hailed a taxi, her upraised arm and hand twisting in an affected gesture that pulled the vest tight across her torso. The first unoccupied taxi came to an urgent halt. She instructed the driver to follow the other yellow cab, dictating the registration number rapidly in an excitable Spanish babble. She offered to pay him double the fare if he kept up.

There was the glint of the challenge in the man’s eyes, and not just because of the girl’s instructions. He took more than the necessary glances in his rear view mirror to inspect the tanned and strikingly pretty face that craned forward to follow the progress of the other car. He licked his lips at the thought of her young and supple body. Yes, that would surely be a challenge also.

The girl ignored his glances. She knew full well that men found her attractive and ogling had ceased to bother her. They could look if they wanted; there wasn’t any harm in it. She found it very complimentary. She was less enthusiastic about the improper advances she sometimes received, but of course, occasionally, a man would proposition her in a cultured, kind manner. Those times were special and she always reacted differently, even when she knew the affair would most likely be a bad one. Since she had been in Bogota, the girl had studiously avoided even those approaches. Seeking love and romance was not the purpose of her visit. Those things would have to wait; this was a family matter.

The car ahead crossed over the autopista and headed in a northerly direction, past the Escuela Militar and on the road to Medellin.

The girl had noticed something about this tall, dark haired man the very moment she had seen him in the W.C.T. Building. Unlike most visitors he was a European and he hadn’t been in the country long. He had a slight hue to his pale skin, but he wasn’t tanned like a long term resident. His posture was straight and definite; he looked like a man who expected trouble at every corner. There was a scar down his right cheek that told a hundred secrets. He hadn’t stayed very long on his first visit. Out of curiosity she noted the details of the taxi he took, thinking she could trace the driver at a later date and obtain a few details. She had been surprised to find the official registration wasn’t listed. It had surprised her even more when the rather handsome, if stern man had returned every day at precisely the same time. She didn’t understand why he kept going back to the eighth floor for only a few minutes, carrying nothing in and nothing out.

The day before she’d resolved to follow him, but that driver hadn’t been particularly efficient. They had lost the fake taxi somewhere in the Santa Barbara area. Heading out on the wider roads today might make things easier. The traffic was thinning already as cars, vans and lorries began travelling at different speeds, some fast, overtaking madly and haphazardly, others making a sedate journey towards a host of destinations.

The fake taxi wasn’t trying to evade them like before. It was moving at a careful, fixed pace with no weaving between cars. The indicator on the bumper flickered for a right turn and shifted across into the turning lane.

As the girl’s driver followed suit, a large red Ford overtook them and pulled in, causing him to brake awkwardly. The girl grasped the door handle to brace herself. The cabbie offered an apology while cursing the idiot who almost caused an accident. Suddenly the girl saw the brake lights flame red and the boot of the Ford seemed to rush towards them. She silently thanked God she was already clutching the door handle.

There was a metallic thud and the taxi lurched back and forth for a second, shaking its occupants. Within a matter of moments a second car slammed into the back of the taxi and there was the sound of glass breaking. The girl’s body fell off the back seat and thumped onto the floor. Her driver began shouting a stream of obscenities and got out of his car, wildly waving his arms at the red Ford.

Two men got out of the car, one a chauffer of some kind, the other a smartly dressed, youngish looking man with a small, thin moustache. He ignored the argument raging beside him, which was now joined by the owner of the third vehicle.

The man peered in through the window at her, a look of concern on his face. He opened the door and pleasantly enquired if she was hurt in any way. He had a lopsided grin on his face, which the girl couldn’t decide was salacious or amicable. Gently he helped her out of the taxi and offered his assistance. His driver, after all, had been responsible for a most regrettable incident.

***** ***** ***** ***** *****

When Jorge joined Bond for drinks at his hotel later that afternoon, his face was a picture of triumph. Jorge sat down next to Bond and placed on the bar a woman’s purse of tan leather with a brass buckle.

“What a lovely afternoon!” he declared, with the gleeful glint in his eyes. “She was a charming girl; very pretty. I was almost sorry having to deceive her.”

“What have you found out, Jorge?” asked Bond.

Jorge beckoned the barman over and ordered an Aquila with lime. “Well, it was too easy getting this,” he tapped on the purse, “But after we faked the accident I was at my most affable and apologetic. How could I be anything else with such an exotic creature! I think she was quite taken with my grovelling. My driver created quite a fuss, so it was an easy task to lift her purse from the bag. She didn’t have it well hidden. I saw it immediately sitting on top of a screwed up head scarf, and all that was required was the appropriate moment. There was some pushing and shoving and, ha-ha! That was it! Of course, I feel terrible about how she managed to get home.” He pushed the purse across to Bond, “There’s a lot of money in there, a driving license and a pass key to the Hotel Centro on Carrera 13. Room 22.”

Bond opened the purse and took a brief look inside. He closed it again. “Who is she?”

Jorge shrugged. “Her name’s Vera Balan. She’s from Santa Marta, an old conquistador town on the coast. There’s nothing criminal about her, she’s not on the police records at least. The receptionist at the Centro was most helpful. She’s been staying there for over three weeks, but she keeps very odd hours, sleeping in the late afternoon and going out every night from eight until about four or five the next day. She doesn’t give them any trouble, keeps herself to herself, always well polite, well dressed. ‘Very classy lady,’ he said. She pays for the room every morning in cash, takes a short nap and goes out again at about nine.”

“To the World Trade Centre,” finished Bond, “What sort of girl goes out every night and then sits in a lobby all day?”

“A prostitute?”

Bond nodded. “Do you think she speaks any English?”

“If she works in one of the clubs, it’s possible. The tourist trade, the businessmen, you know; English is used a lot.”

“Perhaps I ought to pay Miss Balan a visit.”

Jorge shook his head. “Why don’t I get my men to deal with her? We can scare her a little; maybe get her to leave the city.”

“No, she doesn’t sound like an accomplice of Arkadin’s. There must be another reason for her to be at the W.C.T.,” Bond checked his watch, “Can I get to the Centro before eight?”

Jorge grinned. “James, hasn’t Bruno been driving you around all week?”

“Okay, I’ll surprise her. Don’t wait up.” Bond was already rising when Jorge touched his sleeve for attention.

“James, one more thing,” he said, lowering his voice, “Take care, tonight my friend. The police spotted a helicopter landing and taking off from Arkadin’s estate today. It wasn’t one of the normal supply flights. Someone could be heading this way.”

Bond grimaced. “Well, maybe he’ll show his hand. It’s about time. I’ll be careful, Jorge. Don’t worry.”

“Yes, be careful, my friend” emphasised Jorge, “The wind chimes are singing in the breeze tonight.”

Jorge’s eyes seemed to cast off to a distant place, then the moment passed and he grinned again, “It’s no matter.”

Yet he held out his hand and Bond took it. They’d never parted like that before. Usually it was a hug or a clap on the back. Bond mentally shook himself. Jorge’s trepidations could keep.

Bruno was as good as Jorge’s word. The Hotel Centro International wasn’t far away, neither was it a particularly impressive hotel, daubed in garish sea blue colours. Inside it was clean and presentable. Bond offered the barest whiff of a smile to the desk clerk and ascended the stairs to the second floor. He rapped on the door of number 22. Bond noted the spy hole and stepped back into the shadow of the corridor. There was no reply. Bond knocked again. This time he heard a well spoken voice call out in Spanish for him to wait a moment. After a minute or so the door opened half way.

Bond saw a young face with the soft cinnamon skin and the delightful chiselled looks that Latin women aspire too. Her face was a soft oval with high cheek bones and a small, glossy mouth that had been smiling, but was now suddenly set in a closed, attractive pout beneath the pretty button nose. Her eyes were a glass green with a hint of sandy brown. Her brows were plucked, arching over the shallow sockets and underlining her high forehead. Her hair was wet and dangled about her face and shoulders. Her slender frame was wrapped in a big blue bath robe, pulled tight across her small, but shapely chest. Her feet stuck out from below the hem, the nails painted in silver, matching those on her hands and the shadow that was dusting her eyes. Bond saw no rings on her fingers.

He offered his most welcoming smile. “Buenos tardes, senorita.”

“Buenos tardes.”

Her voice was calm. She was looking curiously at Bond. He could tell she wasn’t certain why he was here or whether he was dangerous or not.

“Me llamo James Bond. Habla ingles?” he asked.

Si. Yes. What do you want?”

The English was very good, with an accent, but not an impenetrable one. It sounded very natural, as if she had learnt to speak the language without formal teaching. Bond expected he may be explaining his choice of words a lot if he didn’t choose wisely.

“I thought you might be looking for this?” Bond held up her purse, again offering the reassuring smile.

The girl gasped and reached for it, but Bond was too quick and pulled his hand away, taking a step back.

“Give it to me!” she hissed.

“I will,” he said cautiously, “But I think you and I have some things to discuss. Perhaps I can tempt you with dinner.”

“No, I have to work,” retorted the girl, reaching out again, “Please, my bag.”

Bond shook his head and sized her up again. “You’re not listening. I want to buy you dinner. And you seem to have been expecting me. Shall we say I’ll meet you downstairs, in the lobby in, what, fifteen minutes?”

The girl shifted her weight from one foot to the other and cocked her head to the side. He saw her cheek bulge where she was sticking her tongue, considering her options.

“I have work.”

“You’ll have to miss it.”

“Half an hour.”

“Fifteen minutes.”

Bond turned away and slowly and confidently walked back down the corridor. He didn’t look back but felt those gorgeous green eyes following his every step. When he reached the stairs he heard the lock on room 22 click shut.

***** ***** ***** ***** *****

The girl stood with her back to the door. She took several deep breaths to calm herself. He was here. He’d found her. So, he was important. They had listened to her. Or was there something else happening. He had her purse. He must know those thieves with the cars: that oh-so charming man with the moustache and his devil of a driver. Those two bastards had caused her a lot of trouble. And now here was the third bastard.

The girl emitted a long, resigned sigh. She always seemed to be fighting off men like this. Why could she not once, just once, meet an uncomplicated man who could woo and love her, marry her and give her children? She shook her head. The digital clock on the television had already ticked on three minutes.

She made a quick call to work. She was sorry, she was ill. Yes, she knew it was late to call. She had spent all afternoon asleep with a fever.

Duty done, the girl set about drying her hair, using a small handheld blower and a thick brush. Two hundred strokes later and her hair shone long, blonde and fine, straight down to her shoulder blades. She parted the mane and tucked it behind her right ear. She removed the robe and padded naked across the room to the small wardrobe. Inside the cupboard was an array of outfits and, finger between her teeth she studied her options. She chose a pair of black viscous stretch trousers accompanied by a short matching jacket and an embroidered off white halter top. She decided not to bother with under clothes; it would ruin the cut of her trousers. The girl tossed the items on the bed. She would wear her tallest stilettos. The man was six feet tall and she couldn’t even look him in the chin without heels.

She dressed carefully, applied minimal make up and stopped to admire herself in the mirror. She liked the combination. The backless top wasn’t too tarty and its silver threads sparkled in the light. The trousers fitted like a second skin and showed off the shape of her legs and thighs and backside. The only jewellery she wore was a pair of hooped earrings, the smallest ones, so she didn’t look pretentious.

The girl smiled and the smile warmed her immaculate face. Yes, she thought, I look good. Not too cheap and not too easy. After all, this wasn’t work. Although she didn’t consider it to be pleasure either. Still, if he had some answers for her it would be an evening worth the effort.

The girl dabbed the scent of Quimbaya por Femme behind her ears and on her neck. Lastly she picked up the new pass card from the hotel and slipped it into the back pocket of the trousers. The front pocket held her packet of ten Premier Menthols and a non-refillable clear plastic lighter. She didn’t need money; he was paying. She would make certain of that, it was the very least he and his rotten friends owed her.

As the girl closed the door behind her, she felt a tiny pang of guilt. He wasn’t a bad looking man, rather attractive in a cruel, mysterious way. He was well dressed; his suit looked expensive and he wore a starched cotton shirt with a plain black necktie. He had steel blue eyes that had inspected her with a gentle, inquisitiveness, not with the common lust she normally encountered. And he was English too. Perhaps he wouldn’t be as unkind as she thought. Maybe she ought not to have followed him yesterday. He could be innocent of her troubles. He could also be well connected. He might be able to help her, if she asked him nicely. She licked her lips; she was good at asking for things. What had he said his name was? James Bond. She repeated it aloud to see how it sounded, pronouncing the ‘j’ as if it was a guttural ‘sch.’

The girl took the elevator and he was waiting for her downstairs. The familiar unregistered taxi was waiting and he opened the rear door. The girl settled into the seat and James Bond slid in next to her. Without a word, he handed back her purse. The driver didn’t wait for any instructions and the car pulled away into the dark streets.

#8 chrisno1

chrisno1

    Lieutenant

  • Crew
  • PipPip
  • 931 posts

Posted 13 October 2009 - 12:19 PM

Seventeen:
THE WIND CHIMES ARE SINGING


“Thank you,” said Bond plainly. The girl, he thought, looked exquisite. She dressed very well, plainly, but attractively. There was the scent of lavender about her and, now she was not hugging a towel, she carried herself assertively and with a confidence that said ‘Take me to bed, if you dare.’ Bond half heartedly worked out the imaginary odds.

The girl looked at him with slanted eyes, squinting in the half light of the taxi. The face she studied flashed into amber and silver as they passed under street lamps and shop lights. It was set in unremitting stone. She wanted to touch it, to see if it would break.

They sat in silence for several minutes. The girl started to fiddle with the edges of the purse. Bond recognised her nervousness and smiled across at her. As if reassured, she opened the tiny leather case and checked the contents. Fully satisfied she placed her cigarettes and the room key inside.

“I’m sorry,” Bond said calmly, “We haven’t been properly introduced. Please call me James. I am from London, England.”

He held out his hand and the girl accepted it. The smallness of her hand surprised him. The grip was soft and her fingers caressed his for the briefest of seconds as they parted. She gave a nervous awkward smile.

“My name is Vera Balan. My friends call me Veritta, my pet name.”

“It’s very pretty. I like it.” Bond repeated it out loud: “Veritta. Yes it suits you.”

He detected a flush at her cheeks. The girl’s head dropped and when she straightened up, she had a little cheeky grin on her pretty lips. She offered an approximation of Bond’s London accent: “I am from Santa Marta, Colombia.”

Bond let himself laugh. “Touché, Veritta.” Suddenly he didn’t want to be too serious, at least not for the moment, “I am afraid I must apologise for my friend’s behaviour today. I hope it didn’t cause you too much trouble.”

“It was much trouble,” the girl replied, stiffly.

“I do understand,” replied Bond, “It was unforgivable of them to steal your purse. I will speak to Jorge. He is a good friend, but not always a gentleman.”

“Is that what you are, James – a gentleman?”

“Hardly. But I try very hard and I find that helps.”

“Well, I meet a great many ‘gentlemen’ and most of them do not try very hard. If you do as you say, it will be a nice change.”

Bond saw her amused expression again and involuntarily mirrored it. “I know you followed me yesterday, Veritta. But I’m not here to make any enemies. If you can, I’d like to put all that behind us. What I really want to know is what you are doing hanging around Argus International?”

She sighed. “That is the long story.”

“I’m a good listener. You can tell me over dinner.”

Bruno slowed the taxi and pulled into a large car park which was a third full of cars. They were at the foot of Monserrate, one of the twin peaks that rise to the east of Bogota and the site of a famous monastery. Bruno dropped them at the gates to the funicular.

Bond and the girl joined the small group of passengers. They were lucky and did not have a wait for the carriage as it was already empty from the downward journey. Bond paid the fares and they stepped on board, facing backwards.

The Cerro de Monserrate rose another two thousand feet above Bogota. The funicular made its gentle ascent up the steep rocky side. The carriage was divided into stepped segments allowing the passengers to sit or stand up right. Despite having made the journey thousands of times, the little engine seemed to complain bitterly about the incline. It was still effortlessly smooth.

Outside the carriage the initial stone walls gave way to the shrubs and trees of the mountain forest. Pine and eucalyptus escorted them on the seven minute journey. Bond caught the aroma of the flora and breathed the freshness deep into his lungs. Through the ceiling windows the stars began to come alive and the clouds bathed in a silver moon glow. The girl watched the sky with childlike rapture.

The white washed illuminated monastery was perched on the edge of the mountain top guarding the bright lights of the city. The twinkling dots that represented five million souls sprawled across the basin, a reflection of the heavens above them. On the western horizon the sky shone a deep blood orange between the hills as the sun ebbed asleep.

“It’s beautiful,” she said simply.

“Isn’t it,” agreed Bond.

The funicular jerked to a halt too soon and the passengers trooped obediently away. Bond dismounted and reached for the girl’s hand to help her. She didn’t complain and took it as the act of politeness it was meant. Bond was surprised when she didn’t let his hand go. Together they walked along the quiet tree lined streets, the scent of amber tinged arrayan trees mixing with the cool clear Andean air.

“So why are you in Colombia, James?” she asked.

“I work for a company called Universal Export,” Bond lied, “They’re big in shipping. We’re having some problems with the insurance guarantees offered by Argus International. They don’t seem very secure. It’s probably all routine stuff. There’s bound to be an explanation.”

They passed the usual hawkers and street sellers offering souvenirs and trinkets, memorabilia for the thousands of pilgrims who came from all over the country to worship before the icons in the cathedral. The plateau was peaceful and calm. There was more noise from the dozens of different bird calls that marked the closing of the day.

“But I don’t want to bore you with my life,” he continued, “I’d rather talk about you. You seem much more interesting.”

“Now you are teasing.”

The girl dipped her head again. Bond couldn’t see her blush in the twilight, but he sensed it would become her. The girl raised her head once more, carefully brushing back the hair that had fallen from behind her ear. “If I am going to talk about myself, you will have to buy me a drink. It will loosen my tongue.”

She ran the tip of the pink muscle along her lower lip in a flagrant sexual invitation. Bond resisted the temptation. Veritta Balan, he decided, was playing games with him.

They walked a little further before Bond directed her through gardens of hedgerows and moss covered prehistoric looking gaque trees towards a large tiled building. The Casa San Isidro is one of Bogota’s premier restaurants. French themed and with spectacular views across either the mountainside or the city, it has served customers since the rich and famous first visited in 1928. Inside the air was heated by a central open fire place, its grey brick flute rising like one of the Andean pillars outside. It was warm but unstuffy as the doors to the balcony were propped ajar allowing the evening cool to condition the atmosphere. Low lights illuminated the tables and the pink table cloths glowed in the romantic half shadow. A pianist tinkled ‘La Vie en Rose’ on the ivories.

Bond asked if she liked it. “Yes,” answered the girl, “But I prefer the disco version by Grace Jones.”

The maitre d’ showed them to a table close to the panoramic windows. The city and the sky filled the scene. It almost overwhelmed them. Bond asked for a vodka martini, shaken with Polish vodka, and the girl chose white wine. He lit a cigarette and, when she produced her own, offered his lighter. The girl reached forward watching his eyes and not the flame.

“I’m surprised you know both versions,” he said, limply reigniting the conversation.

She shrugged. “Good music never grows old. Anyway I am interested in music. I always wanted to be a dancer.”

“I can see that. You have a very good figure.”

“I wanted to be in the ballet, but it isn’t always possible. If you get a scholarship, perhaps, but not when you have to struggle in life.”

“Is that what you are doing, Veritta, struggling?”

“Life is hard. But it is also for now. There isn’t a past or a future.”

“The pilgrims down the road might disagree with you.”

Their drinks arrived. The martini was excellent, the shaken ice making it refreshingly cool. He sipped it thoughtfully as he studied the menu.

The girl screwed up her face as she perused the a la carte. “What will you eat?” she asked.

“I’m not sure. I thought perhaps the Carpaccio of salmon to start. What about you?”

“Monserrate Salad,” she replied, “And then the flamed lobster tails.”

Bond suppressed a laugh. That was the most expensive thing on the menu. She wasn’t going to let her evening be spoilt. “That sounds excellent. We’ll both have that. Now, what about something to drink? I feel like champagne. It will go splendidly with the lobster.”

She nodded. Bond ordered for them both and requested an ice chilled Dom Perignon, the rose from 1996.

Bond sat back and studied the girl in front of him for the umpteenth time. “So, Veritta tell me what you know about Argus International.”

“There isn’t much to tell. You were right to ask of me, James, it’s easier to tell you my story and why I am here.” She blew the tobacco smoke out from between her teeth and it swirled in the breeze as if caught on her words.

“I’m listening.”

“Well, I am twenty two years old. You may think that is young. But in Colombia I am almost – how would you say? – an old maid? My family is from Santa Marta, or was. Papa owned a shop on the promenade selling leather goods, you know, hand bags and belts and things. It was mostly for the tourist trade. He wasn’t nearly clever enough to make a real success of it, but we got by. There were four of us at the start, Mama and Papa and my sister Gisela. Mama died when I was a little girl and from then on everything became a struggle. Papa loved us of course, but he had to run the shop and he wasn’t around to look after me and Gisela. Of course we were the most beautiful things in the world to him, but he couldn’t communicate to us how a mother could. He was cold and hard. He needed a son, not two pretty girls. I often wished we had a brother, someone who could grow up and protect us. I know Papa wanted a son, he often said so when he thought we did not hear him. When I think back, I never remember Mama being well. Sometimes I think she suffered when I was born and that was why she died.”

Bond stretched out a hand and placed it reassuringly over hers. She removed her hand from the obvious gesture.

“You don’t need to be sorry, James, this is in the past, remember?” She lit another cigarette and finished her drink with one swift gulp. “Gisela and I spent almost all our days together and as Papa worked so long at the shop, we were like urchins and imps, naughty kids who stayed away from school and sat on the beaches and peddled souvenirs for the big men when they wanted to drink beer and flirt with the girls. It isn’t a safe beach and we learnt how to steal and make a nuisance of ourselves. We started dancing and singing to entertain the tourists, the ones who came from Barranquilla or the countryside. That was how I got this silly idea we could become a ballet dancers and escape the dirty sea side town. Both of us applied to the ballet schools, but they aren’t interested in two skinny little girls who dance on the streets of Santa Marta.

“But as we got older and prettier it was clear that many men were interested in us. They didn’t want to use us for silly games any more. They wanted us to play at being adults. We didn’t really know any better. The girls around us acted the same way. None of us were educated; it was expected that we would lie down for a man and be discarded that night, that week or when ever he bored of us. I think it broke my poor Papa’s heart to know what his beautiful girls did with those men. He didn’t live for long; just enough to ensure the shop passed to us. I was almost seventeen when he died, my sister nineteen. We didn’t know how to run a business. All we were good for was lazing on the beach, going to parties, dancing and B)ing. We didn’t want to be stuck in a sweaty shop all day for a few pesos. We sold it for :tdown: money. We didn’t know how much anything was worth. We were so stupid. So innocent of everything but the pleasure our bodies gave to all those men.”

Their first course arrived and the sommelier opened the champagne. The cork popped loudly and made the girl jump. There was a hint of strawberries in the bubbles that tickled the tongue.

They ate as if they were famished, the girl continuing her story between mouthfuls of lettuce, squid and prawns. “It sounds horrible, James, but you know, it really wasn’t all bad. After a while you get used to it and it doesn’t matter that someone is old or smells or rubbish in bed. I used to sing to forget about it. Sometimes there is a boy who is different and you think you will start a relationship, but all men are jealous at heart and they cannot live with my past. That is what is sad.”

“Well, your past is of no concern to me, Veritta,” said Bond, “I’ve known plenty of whores and a few women who simply acted like one. Most of them are like you; practical, honest and warm. Normal women are cold and heartless.”

The girl laughed. “You make me sound like the Holy Virgin.” She drank some of the champagne and giggled, “Ooo, it makes me giddy.”

“Now, where was I?” she said between courses, composing herself under Bond’s watchful gaze, “Yes, we had some money, but it didn’t last. We only stayed in the apartment because Gisela allowed the owner to sleep with her. He was old and fat, but at least we had somewhere to sleep. We were easy prey for the mule runs, you know, the girls who carry the drugs, but we never did that. We got lucky instead. To get away from the fat old man, Gisela found a different apartment. The landlord also owned the restaurant below and he got us jobs there as waitresses. For the first time in years we didn’t have to sleep with men for money. It wasn’t good money, but it was honest money. There were plenty of tourists there and I learnt foreign languages quicker than I did on the beach. And I learnt to cook and take care of my money. I also read lots of books. Senora Ramos read all the romantic novels. It was nice to escape into a different world for a while. If anything Senor and Senora Ramos were better parents than mine. Without them, I would still be a whore.

“Gisela started to get ambitious. She was always doing different things, always begging me to catch up. I remember as a child climbing trees with her and being told ‘Higher, Veritta, you can’t get as high as me.’ Then it was running or skipping or dancing. Later it was men we competed for. She always won. Eventually she left Santa Marta and me and moved to Bogota.”

The lobster tails arrived, flamed over hot coals and dipped in thermador sauce. They came with a mushroom and tomato jus and a huge bowl of sea salt sprinkled potato skins. It was delicious, the soft hot flesh of the shell fish melting in the mouth. Once they had finished their plates, they filled them again.

“She didn’t have a job to go to,” continued the girl, “But she telephoned me and told me she was working in a club and that she was all right. She wanted me to join her, but I felt at home with Senor Ramos and the restaurant. I’d escaped the men and the misery, at least I felt I had, and feelings are important, don’t you think, James? Well, one day I get a letter from Gisela, which was really unusual, because she never wrote, not ever. She tells me she has a new job, a really exciting job, with the big company Argus International. She will be working in an office with wages too good to be true. And she is so happy and excited. And she thinks they may have a job for me also if I come to Bogota to see them. Well, I didn’t come. The last I heard from her was a telephone call three months ago. She was going on a training course, she said, and would be gone for one month, but we would talk on her return. She never came back.”

“Did you report this to the police?”

“Yes, of course. Apparently, Argus had no record of her employment. I was distraught. But I could not let my sister down and I decided to take my meagre savings and come to Bogota to find out what has been happening.”

“But what do you hope to achieve by hanging about the W.C.T. Building?”

“Well, when I first arrived in Bogota I visited Gisela’s address, but the people there told me nothing. She had left and that was that. She’d taken all her clothes and things with her. All they had was a box of odd possessions. I took it away. It’s in my hotel room now. I visited the Argus offices next, but the women there are stupid and rude. I demanded to speak to who ever was in control. Someone must have known about my sister. Someone must know where she is. After my fifth visit they had me ejected and now I can only sit in the lobby. I see them walk in every day in their smart clothes and I see them walk out every day. No one ever visits. That’s why your appearance was such a shock. I really wasn’t sure what to make of you...”

The girl tailed off the last sentence, leaving it hanging in the space between them. Her emerald eyes switched up at him under half closed lids. “I’m still not sure,” she murmured.

Bond paused before his reply. It was certainly a believable story and Bond was inclined to believe it. “Well, I’m not one of those smart suits, Veritta. I’m very concerned about other things too. Universal Export employs me as a sort of trouble shooter; a law enforcer, if you like, and I’m interested in the man who runs Argus, this Raphael Arkadin. We think he’s mixed up with all sorts of illegal businesses. Maybe your sister found out about it.”

“That would be just like her! My god, you don’t think...” The girl’s face fell.

“I don’t know, Veritta. But it’s a possibility, yes. Your sister could be in a lot of trouble.” Bond held her hand and this time there wasn’t any resistance. He saw the beginnings of a tear form in her eye, but it never came.

They skipped dessert in favour of coffee. Bond turned the subject back to what the girl knew of the offices in Bogota, but she added little to his already skimpy knowledge. After another cigarette, Bond paid and they decided to leave. Arm in arm, they wandered slowly back down the pathway towards the funicular.

The evening mist was forming, swirling and shrouding the bases of the trees in magical ether. The night seemed to take on spiritual air, all peace and tranquillity. The street sellers had almost all closed down for the day, leaving their locked stalls behind. Only a few remained and as they passed one, Bond heard the light ring of wind chimes, echoing across the forest.

The girl held onto him lightly, bringing her other hand over to clutch at his wrist. Bond found her body warm and arousing. Her hair smelled of jasmine and apple blossoms. When he looked at the girl, her eyes were dancing. Something about her was intoxicating, ripe and desirable, youth mixed with experience. It reminded Bond of his own past, the days of sweet scent, soft lips and long rakish nights of love, before the gunpowder and death and sordidness of the present.

“Are you going to take me home now, James?” she asked, “It’s been a wonderful night. I haven’t enjoyed myself as much for a long time.”

“Don’t you have to work?”

The girl pulled away a little. “You say it like an insult. Perhaps I haven’t explained well. I do not sleep with men where I work. I am, what would you say, a hostess. I entertain businessmen at their tables. Sometimes I dance with them and for them, you know, exotic dancing. But I do not sleep with them. That, for once, is in my past.”

“I’m sorry, Veritta,” Bond tried to sound conciliatory, “I didn’t mean to be rude. It’s only that I’ve had a wonderful time too. And I don’t want to have to go home either.”

She stopped him and looked deep into his grey eyes. Her hand stretched up to his cheek and the palm was cool to the skin. She looked at the slightly cruel mouth and ran her fingers down and over his lips. He caught hold of her hand and kissed the fingers gently. She reached up those last inches and replaced her finger with her own lips. They kissed hungrily, searching each other, tasting and licking. It was a long kiss and when they broke it they panted.

The girl pulled away and they returned to their walk, this time much closer together. Bond’s arm slipped around her back and his fingers rested in the back pocket of her trousers, feeling the sway of her slim young hips.

Bruno drove them back to the Hotel Centro and departed without a word. Bond noticed that the receptionist, who had appeared unconcerned with his earlier arrival, seemed nervous at their return. They took the elevator. The girl’s beautiful, determined face filled with desire again and they embraced, seeking each other’s mouths.

The girl opened the door to room 22. The light was already on, but Bond assumed she had forgotten to switch it off. They stumbled inside, still locked in an embrace that Bond suddenly had to break.

“Buenos tardes, Senor Bond.”

The huge man mountain sat in the only available seat, a wicker arm chair, and his bulk spilled over it. His shaven head glistened in the light and his teeth were shining, broad and white and frighteningly large. There was a black snout-nosed weapon in his massive fist.

Bond tried to twist the girl behind him and she started to shriek. There was a soft ‘phut’ and she pirouetted out of Bond’s arm and onto the floor. He leapt forward, but the weapon uttered the gentle ‘phut’ once more and Bond toppled onto the bed.

Immediately the room started to swirl about him. He couldn’t hear anything properly. It was like being administered with an anaesthetic. He could feel the black doors of sleep beckoning him on. The big brute face stood over him for a moment and Bond saw those doors closing. The last thing he remembered, for no reason at all, was the sound of tinkling tubular bells.

“The wind chimes are singing in the breeze...” said Jorge, “The wind chimes are singing in the breeze... The wind chimes....”




Eighteen:
A BITTER-SWEET BREAKFAST


“The wind chimes are singing... The wind chimes are singing...”

Slowly the doors started to open again and James Bond parted what felt like drunken eyes and tried to take in where he was and what had happened. Everything ached. His head was thumping as the blood pounded back around his body. His mouth was dry and his eyes felt fallow and bloodshot. He touched himself. With what feeling his fingers had, he felt dry skin. He was dehydrated, which helped explain his awful headache. He also recalled being knocked out with a powerful sedative. There was another ache just below his heart. There was a bruise on his ribcage where the dart had penetrated. It was as he inspected himself that Bond realised he was totally naked and lying underneath one single sheet on a beautifully soft bed.

His vision started to focus on his surroundings. It appeared to be a very large bedroom. There was a bed in it, for certain, a big round one with no head or foot boards, just lots of downy pillows and duck feathered duvets. The lighting was soft and emanated from tiny bulbs set in small cups around walls. A gorgeously thick velour weave carpet lined the floor topped by an elaborate cashmere rug. There was one big black leather sofa and a smoked glass coffee table positioned opposite a seventy-two inch Samsung plasma television. Sergio Mendes was playing at a low volume and the screen was a swirl of psychedelic movement. Next to the television stood a hostess’ trolley, its hot plate switched on. He could smell eggs and coffee. An ice bucket stood a little apart, a bottle of something open and chilled looked terribly lonely and inviting. There was a four door closet set back in the far wall. Next to the closet was an open doorway and Bond saw it led to a large well lit bathroom. He could hear a female voice singing along, slightly out of time, to ‘Mas Que Nada’. There was also a smooth metal entrance door to one side of the room. There was no handle on the door, but there was an intercom fixed in a recess beside the frame. There were no windows. The air was cool and fresh. Two wall-mounted air conditioning units were working over time. Although the room was sparsely furnished and very luxurious and the walls appeared to be polished and smooth, Bond noticed the ceiling was jagged and unfinished. The room was carved out of solid rock.

Propping himself up on one elbow, Bond brushed the television remote with his foot. The music changed and he raised the volume on ‘The Girl from Ipanema,’ the Stan Getz version. It brought back memories of lazy summers listening to his aunt’s record collection at the cottage in Pett Bottom. Jovially, he hummed the tune.

“ ‘Tall and tanned and young and lovely...’ ”

There was a lilt of gay laughter from the bathroom and the girl appeared, dressed in a silk and satin pyjama shirt. She’d only buttoned it twice and acres of bare skin beckoned towards Bond. Her long shapely legs swept her towards him.

The girl sat at the foot of the bed or rather at Bond’s feet, he couldn’t tell which end of the bed was which. She crooked one leg underneath her, the other swung daintily free. Her foot didn’t touch the floor. Bond thought she looked remarkably unphased by the strange surroundings.

The girl smiled at him and touched his ankle. “You’re awake at last. I thought you never would. I’ve been up ages.”

“I can tell. Where are we?”

“I have no idea. But it’s very comfortable. The bath is delicious.”

Bond nodded his head. “I’m sure it is. Aren’t you just a tiny bit worried, Veritta? We were kidnapped last night, you realise that don’t you?”

The girl’s sunny disposition dived. “You have to spoil it.” She pulled a face and fiddled with her nails. “Of course I know that. I got hit too remember.” She lifted up the shirt to show the bruise on her side. “But I don’t see the point in worrying about it. Not until we meet someone who explains it for us.”

Bond sighed. There was a certain twisted logic too it. “Allright, I take your point, Veritta. I tell you what: you let me do the worrying for both of us. I’m rather good at it. But first I want a shower and a shave.”

The girl nodded gleefully as Bond swung his legs gingerly onto the floor. “Good,” she said, “And be quick. I haven’t eaten breakfast yet. I was waiting for you.”

The shower was better than first rate. Gold plated taps and a marble bath. The hot scolding water woke up his body and the shock of the cold opened his mind. There was clean shaving equipment from Gillette and Bond deftly removed a day’s worth of stubble. There wasn’t a clock anywhere, but he got the impression he had been unconscious for over twelve hours. It was probably early afternoon.

Bond ran over the barest of facts. A helicopter had left Arkadin’s estate the day of his meeting with Veritta. When they returned to her hotel, the giant, Goliath, was waiting for them. And now they were in this strange prison. What had he been told about Arkadin’s accommodation? It was an eco-house. Bond looked around him and ran his hand along the cool surface of stone. Yes, they were in Arkadin’s residence, his hideaway in the Amazon, dug out of the rock at the tip of his island. Bond felt his nerves tighten. So close, yet so far. The good news was they were still alive and life in itself was an opportunity. The girl had taught him that last night. Arkadin was performing to type, showing off his wealth to an old adversary. If Bond could tweak that vanity a little further, he may discover a way out of this chocolate box hell.

The girl was waiting impatiently for him, still dressed in nothing but the shirt. Bond wrapped himself up in a warm blue bath robe.

He picked up the bottle. It was a Grande Annee the 1990, a very fine, fragrant Bollinger. He poured them both a glass and sat down. “Our host has impeccable taste.”

The girl sipped her drink eagerly. “I’ve never had champagne for breakfast. What are you supposed to eat with it?”

“Smoked salmon usually.”

“Oh, there’s lots of that. I checked. And there are eggs and bread and croissants and cake and...”

“Stop it!” pleaded Bond, “You’ll give me a heart attack feeding me all that. Some salmon and the eggs will be fine.”

The girl huffed and diligently set about dishing him his meal, unconcerned about the arousing view of her derrière she offered him when she bent over.

“For goodness sake, Veritta, couldn’t you put some knickers on? I haven’t got my strength back yet.”

The girl giggled and knelt at his feet holding up for him a plate containing three slices of lightly smoked wild Alaskan salmon and two fluffy poached eggs. As he took the plate her hands sneaked under his robe and gave his manhood a reassuring pat.

“Are you sure about that?”

“Quite sure,” replied Bond, about to lose self-control. It took an iron will to say: “There’ll be plenty of time for all that later.”

“Is that a promise?”

“Yes, God damn it. Now, get yourself something to eat. I thought you were hungry.”

“I am. Starving.”

Reluctantly, but grinning like the cat with the cream, she removed her hand and sorted out her own food. She ate sitting cross legged on the floor so she could watch him. The girl consumed two plates of salmon and then returned for the lemon sponge and the fruit loaf, both of which she layered with lots of butter.

“Careful, Veritta,” teased Bond, “I don’t want you getting fat.”

“Won’t you love me if I get fat?”

“I don’t know about love, but I will certainly spank you if you do.”

“I won’t get fat for you, James,” said the girl, casting her eyes at the remains of the cake. Her voice quivered. “It’s just... well, I’m so very frightened. Really I am. I’m trying to be brave, James, but I want it all to go away. I want to forget about where we are and what’s happening. Who was that man? Where are we? I don’t understand and I want to go home.”

Bond pulled the girl to her feet and sat her next to him, where she curled up against his warmth and his arm lay protectively around her shoulders. There were tiny tears in the corners of her eyes. She wasn’t acting, not now. He thought back to the tale of her early life and wondered if this was how she blotted out the hardship and the doomed love, with the girlish romantic fantasy of pulp novels, music and singing. She was trying to be strong, for her sister and for Bond, but it was a thin facade and Bond saw the cracks appearing. This wouldn’t help him. If things got rough he wanted the determined young woman he’d first met, not this tearful waif.

“Veritta,” he soothed, kissing her forehead, “Listen to me, sweetheart, I’m not going to lie to you. We are in a lot trouble. You see, my company works for the British government, and we’ve been interested in Argus International for a long time. We think they are mixed up all sorts of bad things. Like drugs and smuggling, extortion and murder. They are not nice people. The man in your room, the man who brought us here, he’s a trained killer. I’ve met him before.”

The girl’s head dropped lower. Bond lifted her chin and gave her a peck on the lips. “And as you can see I am not dead yet.”

The soft joke seemed to work and a half smile crossed her lips. “But how do we get away, James?”

“I can’t answer that, Veritta. At the moment the best thing is to do exactly what we are doing. At some point they will have to take away the breakfast things and we may be able to ask some questions.”

“So this is a sort of prison?”

“Yes, a very pleasant prison. It’s better than some hotels. But it’s not safe here. I haven’t checked but I expect they have the room wired for sound and vision.” Seeing the girl’s confusion Bond explained: “Cameras.”

“What?” Shocked, the girl clumsily pulled her shirt closer to her and checked she was decent.

“I’m afraid so,” whispered Bond, “That’s why I don’t want to do anything now, you know. I want it to be just the two of us.”

Whether Bond was right about the presence of closed circuit television or not, the effect of the little conspiracy on the girl was evident. She nodded her head with understanding and wiped her eyes on her shirtsleeve.

“Now, listen, Veritta,” said Bond, “When we have to talk, you let me do most of the talking. I deal with men like this all the time. I’ll try to get you released. You aren’t important to them. It’s really me they are after. I’m just sorry you got mixed up in all this. It’s my fault, I’m afraid.”

“But what about me, James?” the girl pleaded, hugging onto him as if he was a big teddy bear. Her eyes were shining and her face was serious. “You’re important to me.”

“That’s really good to know, but I don’t want you in any danger.”

“Aren’t I in danger already?”

Bond knew she was, but couldn’t tell her. “Not really. I don’t think anyone wants to hurt you.”

“And my sister? Do you think she was here?”

“It’s quite possible, yes. But I can’t be certain.”

The girl thought for a few seconds. Decision reached she straightened her shoulders. “Then it is important you find out for me. I won’t be a silly girl, James. I will try to be strong for you.”

Bond kissed her lips again, longer this time, and she returned his affection with interest. Suddenly, like a light switching on, she was on her feet and gay. “Have you seen the wardrobe? Look...”

Bond swilled the last of the champagne in his glass. The effervescence had gone and was replaced by a flat, sickly sweetness. Now all the lightness was bottled in the girl’s body.

He did his best to enjoy her mood, but his mind was occupied on other things. When she needed to use the bathroom, Bond quickly swept the room for bugging devices. All the appliances were set back in the wall and impossible to inspect. There were no obvious cameras, but the upturned light fittings each contained a tiny microphone. Next, he looked at the intercom system. It appeared quite normal. Underneath the dimmer switch was a push button and microphone speaker. Bond pressed for attention. He pressed it three times before he received any reply. The voice was metallic and far away.

“Si?”

“We’ve finished with our breakfast things.”

“Gracias”

The intercom clicked dead. One minute later the door hissed open and a native Indian, dressed in an immaculate white shirt and bow tie and pressed trousers entered the room and moved immediately to clear away the breakfast things.

The girl appeared in the bathroom entrance and took in the situation in one quick look. She winked at Bond, crossed to the steward and, in Spanish, asked for more coffee and a packet of her favourite smokes.

Bond slipped through the entrance way and stopped dead. Goliath’s bulky frame filled the passageway outside. The space that remained by his feet was taken up by two huge silent dogs. They were over three feet in height, with strong fore and hind legs. Their canine teeth were bared, but they uttered no noise. Thin spittles of saliva ran about the mouth of one. They had sharp intelligent little eyes. Bond recognised them as a mastiff, possibly the Argentine cross-breed. Dangerous, he concluded. The huge animals sniffed at the scent of a new presence. One of them emitted a low growl, halted by a mere “shh” from the giant. Goliath peered at Bond from behind the white orbs and black pupils and the flat, busted nose.

When he spoke his voice was calm, with a slight nasal whine. Bond was surprised he spoke in slow but correct English. “Going somewhere?”

“No,” answered Bond, retreating back into the room, “Not yet. I was wondering when I might get the chance to meet Senor Arkadin.”

“Soon,” Goliath stood blocking the entrance. He had to bend over so his head could be seen under the lintel. “Senor Arkadin will be happy to meet you for dinner. I’ll call for you at seven.”

“That’s fine,” said Bond, sensing the girl taking up a position behind him. “There isn’t a clock in here. How do we know the time? We don’t want to be late.”

Goliath’s eyes didn’t flinch. “I’ll return your watch with the coffee. I inspected it. It’s a good watch.”

“It’s an Omega Sea Master. It ought to be.”

The giant snorted through his broken proboscis. The steward left and Goliath pressed something outside and the door slid back shut.

The girl clutched at Bond’s arm. “Was that the man? I don’t like him.”

“I don’t think we’re supposed to.”

Their coffee, the girl’s cigarettes and Bond’s watch arrived swiftly. It was four o’clock in the afternoon. The girl played some more music and she asked him plenty of questions about London and England and all the places in the world he had been to and she had only dreamt of. There was something intoxicating about her. Bond hated that she was in this mess with him. It left a bitter taste in his mouth.

Later the girl spent time dressing and undressing from the various outfits in the wardrobes. Most of them were too big for her small frame, until she found a neat taupe kimono dress that, while still a little on the large side, at least didn’t make her look frumpy. She pulled it in at the waist with a wide leather belt and the fabric stretched taut against her firm bosom. The only shoes were canvas slippers. She was disappointed by that, saying her bottom would look flat. Courteously, Bond disagreed. Being of fairly normal dimensions, he only needed a jacket to accept his broad shoulders, but the girl enjoyed dressing him up too, as if he was an over size doll. They eventually settled on a black dinner suit with an open necked shirt. He also wore a pair of the slippers.

The closer it got to the hour of seven, the more apprehensive Bond became. He knew it was rubbing off on the girl, but she tried not to show it. Promptly the door swished open. Goliath and his two dogs stood expectantly outside.

Bond and the girl were both ready. He kissed her on the cheek and gave her backside a reassuring pat. The two of them stepped into the passageway.

The corridor ran in a straight line for eighty metres. It was unfurnished except for a similar thick pile carpet. The opposite wall was completely blank, the rock face untouched. On the door side, the stone was again polished. More doors to rooms interspersed with more lights ran along the near side. At the each end of the passage was an iron spiral staircase. They headed towards the right hand stairwell. Bond noticed an electric operated man-sized dumb waiter situated in a far alcove.

Goliath ushered them up not one but two flights of stairs. Each passageway was a replica of the one below it. Finally, as Bond’s head followed the girl’s feet onto the top storey, he was met with a glorious, unbelievable sight; one of those views that take’s your breath away.

There was no blank bare wall here. The whole of one side of the enormous living space was lined with panel after panel of thick glass. Outside the windows the canopy of the world’s mightiest rainforest stretched emerald and magnificent towards the golden disc of the sun that was beginning to dip below the far off horizon.

#9 chrisno1

chrisno1

    Lieutenant

  • Crew
  • PipPip
  • 931 posts

Posted 14 October 2009 - 02:47 PM

Nineteen:
HEART OF DARKNESS


“Beautiful, isn’t it?”

The voice sounded far away. The living room was Olympic swimming pool size and at the far end, where athletes would be diving for glory, there was a large solid writing desk, empty except for a powerful reading light. The far wall was occupied by an extensive teak cabinet, lined with broad leather bound books. A palm tree in its wide pot sat in one corner and a mass of wild orchids had taken over the opposite angle. Impressive at the centre was a dining table, also of teak, laid for four with silver condiments, candelabra and cutlery, Egyptian finery and crystal glassware. The sleek grey walls were enlightened by four expensive reproductions of Klee and Klimt.

A bull necked bronze skinned man was standing next to the large table, his hands resting in the evangelical position of welcome. He was dressed in a neatly designed and pressed two-piece suit of blue cotton and polyester, high to the neck and cut straight at the waist. He looked larger than Bond remembered him. The years had added some weight to his figure and features. The cropped hair was almost entirely grey as was a thin clipped goatee beard. His shoulders drooped a little now, adding an almost vulture-esque profile to his stance. The black, hawk eyes were alert, watchful. He appeared neither pleased nor upset by the appearance of his guests. His face was still shrouded with indifference and the voice brought back the memories of prisoners and auctions. Bond fought the urge to charge across the distance now and batter the gloating face to submission.

“Beauty is in the eye of the beholder,” he said instead.

“And that would be me. I own what you see, James. Give or take a few insignificant technicalities.”

“Really?” Bond’s intrigue was aroused, “As I understood it you were impregnable here. Are you slipping, Yuri?”

“Yuri? I’m sorry, you must be mistaken,” the voice was almost jocular, “My name is Raphael Arkadin. I am a Cuban national. Who is this Yuri?”

Bond crossed the floor at a pace, leaving the girl behind him. This wasn’t the time for ‘twenty questions.’

“You know damn well, Karpenko. Now stop playing games. What the B)’s going on here?”

Bond halted a few feet from the Russian, who didn’t appear too upset by Bond’s outburst. Within moments the two mastiffs were snarling at Bond’s left and right. He turned back to look at Goliath, whose expression bore nothing but amusement. The girl meanwhile had stifled a scream with the knuckles of her hand.

The giant tutted and clicked his fingers. The dogs growled and squatted, suspiciously squinting at Bond under flappy lids. For a few moments there was total silence. Bond slowly stepped away from the Russian and walked towards the huge window panes. Survival seemed more appropriate than argument.

The rain forest looked a glorious verdant pasture, fed by the tributaries of the mighty Amazon, priest among them the Rio Negro. This grand design of a hideaway sat on another of them, the Rio Guainía, but Bond couldn’t see the river from the window. The vista was ceaseless and daunting. He felt alone. Even the clutch of the girl at his arm didn’t reassure him. He had to concentrate. He was letting his emotions get the better of him. Think like a boxer or a long distance runner. The end result is all that matters. There were miles for the race to run. If things got nasty he had fifteen rounds to fight. He didn’t have to win the contest here and now. But he had to remember how to get under the skin of this reptile.

Bond turned back towards his nemesis. “I’m sorry. I know you’re going to kill me,” Bond felt the girl jump; “I can’t say I’m looking forward to it. But perhaps we should be civil before then. You did after all invite us to dinner.”

“That I did,” There was no malice in the smooth tone, “An aperitif perhaps?”

“A vodka martini, if it isn’t too much trouble.”

“And for the lady?”

“A white wine, please,” answered the girl.

A nod from the Russian was all that was needed. Bond hadn’t seen the steward in the room, but assumed he was now mixing cocktails somewhere. Bond took another long look at the dense foliage spread out below him. The roof of the forest stared back at him, bold, green and envious of his escape from the world of the hunter and the hunted. There were no thanks in Bond’s heart.

“This is amazing,” he said, genuinely, “How did you do it?”

“Money talks, James. I am not short of a few million,” said the Russian. His reply had all the warmth of a wet Sunday in Swansea; money meant nothing. “It wasn’t easy, of course. I had to purchase the land and that had to be on my terms. But once that was achieved, with certain leverage, it was easy to employ the experts to complete the task. The room in which you stand is my crowning achievement. I nurtured it for a number of years while I chased my tail in Cuba. The sunlight heats this room, making it self sufficient. It doesn’t rely on the solar panels above us. I like to spend my mornings and evenings watching the sun live and die on the slice of the world that is mine.

“For the rest of my residence I have twenty six solar panels and two converters. We only turn natural energies to electricity. We have water from the river, which we purify, and we recycle almost all our waste. The complex was built to be completely self sufficient. The first task was to build a series of steps on the outside of the rock so we could erect the panels and install the generators to power the building materials. Even in construction I wanted to preserve this unique environment. It took many engineers almost a year to construct, blasting the rooms, passages and alcoves in the rock, some of them massive, others tiny channels big enough for only fibre optic cables. The polished surfaces alone took seven months longer. I refused the installation of an elevator, insisting all equipment, apparatus and furniture was constructed on site. I sourced the best silks, the softest linens and the finest leather and gold. I admit I scrimped on the fashions, but clothes have never been a passion for me. It is far easier to assess one’s visitors when they are defenceless.”

The steward returned with their drinks. Bond sipped the cocktail. He thought it was a little heavy on the vermouth and there was a hint of ginger to it. It would have benefitted from shaking; the flavours were only bruised. The girl was happy with her wine and he gave her a reassuring smile.

The Russian gestured to the big leather chairs that sat in a rough semi-circle, facing the setting sun. Bond and the girl sat next to one another. The Russian settled apart from them. He indicated for the steward to come forward and the white togged Indian held out a little cedar wood box full of cigarettes. When no one accepted his offer, he placed the cigar box on the table.

“I’m afraid your personal supplies have been destroyed,” said the Russian, “A minor precaution. We had to ensure there were no tricks in your sleeves.”

“Like my watch,” reflected Bond. His S.I.G. Sauer P250 revolver would also have disappeared. Never to be seen again, he supposed. Cautiously Bond chose a cheroot and the steward stepped forward, proffering a lighter. The tobacco was harsh and stung his throat, but had a heavy, honeyed aftertaste. The girl followed his lead, choosing a more conventional filtered smoke, and received the same attention from the steward. Bond noted Arkadin was neither drinking nor smoking. Goliath remained standing near the spiral staircase, as obedient and still as one of his mastiff dogs.

“I expect you are curious to understand what brought me to Colombia and why I have chosen the Amazon as my home,” said Arkadin.

Bond didn’t reply, but made a small movement with his hand. Arkadin took that as an invitation to continue. Slowly the untroubled, precise voice began to recite a tale it must have told a hundred times in preparation for this event. The vowels rolled and the sentences kept their even tempo, hypnotically drawing the listener into the world of the storyteller.

“It would be simple to say that a man as powerful and private as I am requires a retreat of solitude and peace and that the mind concentrates far better when not distracted with the trivialities of city life. I would be lying if I said so. The Amazon has attractions obviously. The nature is stunning. But my engagement here does not revolve around the sciences and conservation. Far from it; for me the Amazon rainforest is the world’s ultimate natural resource. Its ecosystem has developed over millennia. Its soils and river beds, its mountains and plateaus contain minerals and wealth for beyond imagining.

“Millions of years ago, James, the Amazon River flowed in the opposite direction and water poured into what is now the Pacific. But as the great tectonic plates shifted and Africa separated from the Americas a backbone of mountains thousands of metres high began to form. It is still growing: from the Canadian Rockies, through the Sierra Madre and even into the submerged Guatemala trench. Finally the spine reaches the sea break of the High Andes and runs the length of Latin America inching to the heavens. As these mountains grew, water became trapped behind it and the Amazon basin, ringed by mountains and volcanoes, became barren and dry, an arid bowl surrounded by water, until, with the force of a thousand tsunamis the Pacific waters broke through the Andes, cutting gorges and valleys through the massive rock obstacle. The world, as we now know it, had begun to take form. Creatures came first, those monsters of prehistory, and later after a catastrophe of incomprehensible proportions, came man.

“The Amazon has been inhabited by humans for more than ten thousand years. Some of the natives lived in small tribes, family groups scratching a living. Others founded whole communities, cities, regions and empires. Imagine, tens of thousands of native Indians struggling to survive in an inhospitable climate. What wonders does the human race create? Man, armed with a puny pathetic body, but an intelligent and inquisitive mind, learns the secret of fire, of masonry and building, of art, of communication. Above all he learns the science of warfare, power and conquest. Even in every day life one man struggles to usurp another in a bid for money, women or possessions. Time cannot erase the instinct. The history of the Amazon is littered with peoples who attempted to forge kingdoms. Only a few succeeded. The Tayronas built cities and paved roads, the Musica dominated the highlands, the Yanomani the forests, the Zipa were great traders and the Sinu worked with gold and built and filled lavish tombs. Others were ruthless fighters and cannibals. The men and women lived, loved, fought and hunted together. Pizarro’s Conquistadors first navigated the great river in 1541, and when they encountered those thousands of strong naked warriors, both male and female, they compared them to the Amazon’s of legend, and the river received its name. It was the Portuguese who finally explored the basin, over a century later, mapping the territory and claiming the rainforest for their own. They built forts and staging posts opening up the territory to the bandidos who penetrated further into the jungle in pursuit of slaves and silver and gold.

“But it was the humble rubber tree and its milky white sap that bore the fruit of money. The mind of one great human, Charles Goodyear, developed vulcanisation and another, John Dunlop, patented pneumatic rubber tyres. Suddenly latex was in huge demand. Brazil, especially, had its fortune to make. Profits boomed and another form of slavery took root as the Portuguese landowners subjugated the rubber tappers. Promised a life of prosperity the seringueiros were illiterate, monopolised, bullied and robbed. Fever, misery and deprivation were rife. The rubber boom didn’t last. And now these same seringueiros cut down the forests and trees that once provided them with a miserable life. The logs go to wood factories and the open spaces are turned to agriculture. But the Amazon still holds its secrets and there is a new army of seringueiros at work. They aren’t cutting down many trees. They are more interested in what their ancestors desired: the gold and silver and tin, fruit and nuts and the coca plant. It’s my army and it lives throughout the heart of the wilderness, working in the darkness and the heat to supply me with the goods to sell at the highest price. Gradually I have monopolised the native markets in Colombia and the Indian populace relies on me to export their goods. I have a hand in everything; bananas, peanuts, latex, coffee, cashmere, flowers, gold and precious stones, to name a few.”

“Not forgetting your most precious cargo,” interrupted Bond, “Cocaine.”

“What of it?”

“It’s as much a crime as the Afghan heroin trade.”

Arkadin spread his hands wide again. “A crime, yes, but I am merely exploiting a commodity in use for all time. The coca leaf has been used as an anaesthetic for thousands of years. It’s particularly good for rheumatism. And mountaineers chew it to prevent the onset of altitude sickness. The Quimbaya civilisation used it as a religious offering and a fertility aid. Young men inhaled its fumes through gold poporos. I don’t condone its more modern recreational use. I am however filling a gap in the market. And I have been provided with the tools to do it.”

Bond finished his cocktail and looked at the girl. She hadn’t been listening and was watching the sun set. The last remains of the day died on the savage world outside this tiny enclave of civilisation. Yet Bond felt he was in the presence of a madman; a human whose intelligence and inquisitiveness had diseased his mind; a human whose lust for power and wealth had led him to commit untold atrocities; a human whose every decision sought to subjugate those he claimed to be emancipate.

“Your excuses won’t convince me, Arkadin,” said Bond firmly, “And neither will your long winded history lesson. You are, as you said yourself, a criminal. And not just in Colombia. I have you marked from years ago, remember?”

“I think you forget my circumstances, Mr Bond,” Arkadin offered the minutest of smiles. “I am immune from prosecution here. There is a government in debt to me. There are whole communities and peoples in debt to me. The society I am responsible for is one of benefit and harmony. I will feed my people and I will care for them. I will chase away those who try to invade us. I will lead them, like the humming bird, to their destiny.”

Bond lit a second cheroot and handed the cigar box to the girl. She offered a little smile and, realising she had been slouching, sat up right and tried to pay attention.

“Yes, the Humming Bird,” repeated Bond, “That’s the name of your organisation, isn’t it?”

“No. It is only a symbol, but an apt one. Many tribes believe the humming bird to have spiritual powers. The mysterious Nazca lines depict a humming bird. The Ohle Indians believe the humming bird brought fire to the world by beating its wings. The Aztec god Huitzilopochtli is depicted as a humming bird and Aztec kings believed he carried them to heaven. I too believe I will lead these people to a prosperous future, in life or death. There is hardship, but there are great rewards.”

Arkadin’s words floated between them, filling the space. He put his hand up to his forehead, touching it with his fingers. Bond found the pose familiar and melodramatic.

“There was also something prophetic about this island. Across Colombia there are belts of rock thrust out of the ground, the result of seismic movement, a geological abnormality. This island and this rock is one such freak of nature. Yet there was another surprise. Hovering among the trees and plants of this few square miles of vegetation was a colony of patagona gigas, the giant Inca humming bird. It’s slower than most of its kind; the wings do not beat so fast, less than thirty a second. It is hardly the most beautiful, being grey feathered with green speckles and a rusty red chest. Yet it was the only humming bird on the island. It is the most territorial of hummers and this group had frightened away all other species. And yet, by all reason, the patagona gigas should not even be here, hundreds of miles from its natural habitat on the famous Inca trails. Was it brought here, I wondered, by an expedition of the great Tupac Inca? Had his plans of expansion and conquest extended this far to the east? Was the Inca trading with the river people? It was mystery, but one I embraced. I would protect my territory and my people in the same way the humming bird and the Inca protected theirs.

“What drives men to leadership, James? Is it luck? Is it skill? Or is it divine? The Caesars were all deified. The Inca believed the sun gods bestowed greatness on them. The Hapsburgs considered themselves the protectors of the Holy Roman see. Popes unfurled the Turin Shroud to strike fear into their enemies. An American President swears his allegiance to God. The Prophet Mohammed was the mouthpiece of god and the Ayatollahs are the mouthpiece of the prophet. Even Winston Churchill and Adolf Hitler claimed the almighty for their people. I do not believe in god. But my people do. And I offer them the clemency and security of a god. They fear me like a god. I am the master of my domain.”

Bond saw the look in the Russian’s eyes. He truly believed it. The man was completely mad and losing touch with reality. Bond was no expert on the workings of the human mind, but he had sensed the beginnings of this madness in Afghanistan, when the Russian had tortured the weak and defenceless, while the strong had survived. He was a step away from complete insanity, like the great literary villains Kurtz and Lector and Nemo or the numerous real life monsters who aspired to godliness.

“Nujibullah Khan tried something similar,” offered Bond. “But it didn’t work for him. What makes you think you will go one better?”

“I already have, Mr Bond,” Arkadin waved his arm in a dramatic sweep, taking in the whole room from the window to the elaborate dining table and the expensive paintings. “This is my evidence.”

Bond followed the arc. The sun had finally sunk below the level of the trees but the sky still blazed with colour. The streaks of blood red and orange sky bathed the room in an amber and caramel glow. It was like sitting next to a huge fireplace. Bond stiffened. The middle of the fire contained a large wasp, its twin rotor blades buzzing and its night lights flashing. The sound was muffled by the thick glass. It was the Jungla police, running their regular flypast. He wondered if Arkadin or Goliath had noticed it. Bond squeezed the girl’s hand to attract her attention. He didn’t want her to see the helicopter. He didn’t want to give her any false hope.

He didn’t have to worry for more than a second as Arkadin suddenly got to his feet, closing the conversation in that one movement. He looked to the far side of the room with a curious haunted expression on his face, as if a memory had been awakened in him that he chose to deny.

“Our hostess has arrived,” he said.

Bond and the girl both twisted in their seats. There was a new figure in the room. Bond, politely, stood up. He too had a shared memory of the deep nutmeg skin of the woman who walked towards them. She had the blackest of black hair. Her lips flashed a lovely half smile of welcome. After the introduction, the deep hazelnut eyes and pouting mouth lowered their gaze to the floor. She bent her head in deference to her Master and then beckoned the guests to the dining table. It had been many years but Bond still recognised the firm, proud body that inhabited the silk and satin sari. She remained a silent tantalising sensuous presence. Bond’s memory was not clouded by time; she was still an exquisite beauty.

“Mr Bond, Miss Balan,” continued Arkadin, “May I present my companion, Calsoom.”




Twenty:
ARKADIN


The four of them took seats, Bond next to the girl. Arkadin and Calsoom sat opposite them. The girl said hello to the new woman in the room, but seemed a little disappointed when she got no reply. While the steward poured them all clear water and pulled the cork on a Grand Cru Chablis, the girl bent over and whispered to Bond: “She doesn’t say anything.”

“No, Veritta. The woman is a mute,” replied Bond.

“Oh,” the girl said it perfunctorily, as if she would follow the one syllable with ‘that’s all right then.’ She put on a brave smile. “I hope the foods nice.”

Arkadin caught the comment. “The meal, Miss Balan, will be exquisite. Calsoom has many talents. I fear I will never uncover them all. But she is devoted to me. I sometimes think she genuinely believes the way to a man’s heart is through his stomach.”

Bond appreciated the wine. “A Dauvissat,” he stated, “Very good. Before we start your fabulous feast, Arkadin, I want to clear something up.” He received no reply, so he continued anyway.

“Miss Balan. She isn’t anything to do with us. I don’t know what intentions you have for me, but there’s no need for her to be part of it.”

“Are you suggesting I set the young lady free?”

“You don’t want an innocent death on your hands do you? My government would cover up my disappearance, but I cannot say the same for Miss Balan. It would be a very unsavoury incident. You forget my people in Bogota know who I was with last night.”

“And they may well conclude that the two of you disappeared together. ‘The Secret Agent and the Whore.’ It has a certain ring to it,” The corner of Arkadin’s mouth twitched. It was the closest he ever came to a smile. “It seems I am forever dreaming up obituaries for you.”

The girl pressed Bond’s hand. “It’s all right, James. I want to stay. I want to find out about my sister.”

For the first time Arkadin appeared to take the girl seriously. He squinted at her and sniffed the air, as if detecting her scent. “Ah, yes,” he mused, “Your sister. That was most regrettable. There is very little I can say.”

The steward came back from the dumb waiter and placed a tempura of fish and vegetables before them. The flavours were exceptionally delicate. Bond did not recognise the fleshy meat, but thought it might be a wild catfish of some kind. He talked through small mouthfuls.

“We know she worked for your office in Bogota. She was sent on a training course, but never returned.” Bond paused, piecing together the facts, “I don’t suppose she’s still here?”

“No, she isn’t here. I don’t know where she is. She ceased to be of interest to me when she failed to respond to her training.”

“Training?” repeated the girl, confused and a little frightened.

“Calsoom here is an excellent example of the training I provide. In both men and women I demand absolute control. The dedication of my personal retinue is to me alone. The only man I have no need to control is Goliath. He works with me for fun.”

Bond looked across at the giant bodyguard, who appeared not to have moved in the last hour. A single bead of sweat trickled down the huge man’s cheek.

“I remember what your training involved,” replied Bond firmly, “I would call it abuse. Torture. Murder.”

Hearing the girl gasp Bond turned to her. “I’m sorry, Veritta, this man is a monster. I don’t think it’s fair to keep anything from you.”

The girl’s head dropped and she pushed the plate away from her. Bond saw Calsoom give the girl a disappointed look, as though she had been slighted. Bond rubbed his foot against the girl’s leg. “Come on, sweetheart, don’t let the side down,” he encouraged, and then in a whisper, “You’re doing splendid.”

She looked at him and Bond saw the tears forming. His smile didn’t feel reassurance enough. The girl took another sip of wine. Bond addressed the Russian plainly.

“All right, Arkadin, that’s quite enough. We’ve frightened Miss Balan almost to death. You and I are both strong men, but she isn’t. Let’s talk about something else. I want to know how you came here. When I escaped the Warlord in Afghanistan, I left you for dead. What happened?”

“Clearly I did not die,” It was a joke, but nobody laughed, “I was badly wounded, yes. The Taliban attack lasted all night and most of the following day before it was repulsed. I spent those twenty four hours in a daze. The killing was remorseless. But for the first time I genuinely appreciated the training I offered the Khan’s troops. Even with their Warlord dead, they fought to protect his domain with a ferocity I could only have dreamed of. The effort exhausted me and I collapsed with dehydration and delirium. When I awoke, it was Calsoom who was caring for me. I understand you made a misguided attempt to free her. It appears however that my mastery over her was far greater than even I had realised. She returned to me. If I believed in angels, she would be one.

“Of course, once healthy I realised I had to take over the garrison and clear the remaining the weapons. It wouldn’t be long before the Taliban returned. Defeat was not an option to them. I made a dangerous decision. Nujibullah Khan had been in contact with the Saudi exile, Osama Bin Laden. There was some talk of supplying his organisation with arms. So I sold al Qaeda the Stinger missiles. He paid a good price for them too. Of course I had no idea what his organisation was capable of. Their rhetoric of transnational jihad was amusing at the time; less so now. Having obtained a princely sum for the 92B’s, I decided to abdicate my responsibilities. Undercover of broking a supply deal with Uzbek extremists, I went to ground. I only took one person with me; Calsoom. I still had some contacts in Termez and they drafted passports for us. My real self, of course, was no longer of interest to the Soviets or to the fledgling Uzbek government. I was a non-person. Calsoom of course, had never had any papers. She had never been a person in the official sense. We were two new statistics in an infant independent country.

“Our first point of call was Zurich and then Vaduz, where I consolidated the Khan’s bank accounts. I was fortunate that he had no interest in finance. The trappings of wealth failed to interest him and it was only I who knew the numbers of his accounts. I emptied them and reinvested. Gold and diamonds were at an all time low, the upheaval in Zaire and South Africa had depressed the market, but the minerals of the earth, its most precious commodities will always hold their value. The market recovered and my wealth trebled in three years. But the life of Raphael Arkadin was a bore. I tired of it. I was settled in Cuba by this time. The millennium came and went at a party held by Raul Castro. It was there I struck up a conversation with a certain Diego Montenegro, a Colombian businessman and once an interior minister in Samper’s government. He had a little problem. He’d recently been persuaded to buy shares in the shipping firm called Blanco y Negro and was losing money. I offered to help get him his investment back; a little extortion for a small price.”

The second course arrived. There were strips of suckling pig and a dark honey sauce accompanied by fried vegetable rice. The steward had already opened a bottle of Luis Pato Quinta do Ribeirinho. It was long and complex and the fizz of damsons tickled Bond’s pallet. The food was exceptional. The girl seemed to enjoy it also. Bond thought she was drinking a little fast and seemed to be getting tight. Arkadin continued to tell his story with the same even tone.

“First I needed a strong arm man. I started to look in the prisons and institutions and it was quite by chance someone mentioned a giant who roamed almost wild on the shores of the Gulf of Ana Maria. I had found Goliath. I tracked him down. I offered him money. But he was solely interested in the murder and the violence. A most interesting man; when he dies I have suggested his brain is examined by scientists. He is a true psychopath: the beast without a conscience. He lives and eats like his dogs. The men who ran Blanco y Negro were old and weak. It was easy to influence frightened men. They acquiesced to me in a matter of months. Not only was I able to pay back Montenegro, I was able to purchase the shares of the old men in return for their lives. Goliath was a fast learner and my techniques have never been interpreted so readily. Within a year I was the majority shareholder in Blanco y Negro. It was then I stumbled across Montenegro’s secret. He’d never been popular with the Americans, who thought he was associated with the cocaine trade. I knew much more of the drugs traffic than he had supposed. His interest in the shipping company was as an outlet for his smuggling operation. Of course, I found him out. And I forced him out. When he died, his business became mine.”

“How did he die?” asked Bond.

Arkadin turned his eyes to the seven foot statue. “How did he die, Goliath?”

“Badly.”

Bond shrugged. Arkadin continued:

“Of course there was quite an uproar, but these deaths are not unusual in Colombia. It took a year to sort out the financial mess the company was in. When Argus International Cargo and Freight rose from the black and white ashes, I was in complete control of the institution. I had diversified the company departments. The accountants work in Medellin; the shipping routes planned and authorised in Cartagena and Barranquilla; the supply team resides in Cali; and so on.”

“What happens in Bogota?”

“Public relations. The ladies there were my first recruits. They understand what is required of the public face of Argus International.”

“Very little,” suggested Bond wryly.

Arkadin ignored the comment. “They also vet applicants for employment. Everyone who works for me has the same three month training program. It is based here in the rooms below us. You might find some of the apparatus familiar. Not every prospective employee is able to complete the training. There are no second chances.”

Bond swallowed hard. So that was what had happened to Gisela Balan. People were brought to the island, branded and tortured, or trained as Arkadin preferred to call it, until their spirit was broken and their will became his. It explained why the office was only staffed by women. The mesmeric and methodical humiliation would have an erotic significance by being administered by a man. Subconsciously they would welcome the attention and look forward to their reward. Of course that wouldn’t have worked on Gisela Balan, a woman well used to humiliation and sexual abuse. She’d already suffered it once of her own choosing; it was unlikely she would want to submit again. She would have been one of those with no second chance; another of the disappeared.

Bond decided to change the subject in case the girl got upset again. She swigged another large mouthful of wine and yawned.

“When did you diverse into cocaine smuggling?” he asked.

“The smuggling never stopped. I just had to find fresh new markets. I appreciate there have been a few slip ups. Some of my personnel seem to believe they will have a better life in Britain, Spain or the Netherlands. When they return here, they don’t have a life any longer. I banish them to the garimpos. Some fools still consider themselves beyond my law. The embarrassing incident with Raul Vazquez was one I was about to resolve, until your untimely arrival.”

“Yes, the mines, your realm within a realm. I assume you supply all the goods and services in return for a cut of the profit.”

“And distribution. I offer the healthiest exchange. The gold becomes mine. It’s good collateral. Of course I needed a base for my operations. It had to be inaccessible to the law and accessible to my suppliers. In both aspects, this estate is perfect. It took me many months to find it and several more to secure the tenancy I desired. I had some friends in Pastrana’s new Conservative government, enemies of Montenegro, who persuaded the President to grant me the autonomy I craved. As you can see, I have found my niche.”

Bond sat back and sipped the robust red wine. It was time to see if the man could still be rattled.

“You may be happy here, Arkadin. You may think you are impregnable. But you’re not. Nobody builds a history of death and gets away with it. You will be found out. You will be caught. You will be tried. There are judges in The Hague who will accuse you of war crimes. In Afghanistan you would be sentenced to death for crimes against humanity. You’re a murderer, purely and simply. A cold blooded, heartless bastard. The sooner someone puts a bullet through your head the better.”

Arkadin didn’t respond. He continued to eat the last mouthfuls of food from his plate. The girl sat open mouthed at Bond’s tirade. Her eyes rolled, not taking in everything he said.

When he finished eating, Arkadin looked Bond full in the face. There was no emotion in his voice when he spoke.

“Mr Bond, forgive me. I have been forgetting myself. I have been so busy talking about my life, I have forgotten all about the remainder of yours. I have some goat’s cheese and a fine Tokay. After that we will discuss what is in store for you.”

The steward cleared away the plates and returned a few moments later with the sweet ambrosia from Hungary, an Eszancia ’99. The cheese was equally superb derived from a Swiss recipe and accompanied by a pile of roasted Brazil nuts. They ate in silence. The girl hardly touched her food.

Bond was about to ask if she was feeling okay, when the girl knocked over her glass and she slumped into a faint, almost sliding off the chair. Bond immediately stood up and righted her head. Calsoom was next to the chair in a flash, beckoning with authority to the steward. The two of them gently lifted the girl out of the seat.

“I’m sorry about that,” apologised Bond, “I don’t know what’s come over her. I think she’s drunk too much.”

Arkadin did not appear unphased by the interruption. The steward put the girl over his shoulder and carried her down the twisting staircase with Calsoom in pursuit.

“Too much of the wrong sort of drink,” said Arkadin, “A little dose of temazepan. She will sleep well. I don’t want her to be aware of her fate. Or yours.”

“I see. So it is to be like that. Well, I guess death has always been an occupational hazard for me.”

“I’m glad you see it that way.”

Arkadin stood up and gestured towards to the leather seats in the window. The expanse of glass now faced a black landscape fed by the silver half circle of moon light. The deep violet sky glowed in its halo and the clouds drifted past, grey and forbidding.

Bond filled his glass with the Tokay and sat down. He lit another cheroot. “I always thought death would come unexpectedly. Some stray bullet or an accident. This is rather a let down.”

“The life of a secret agent is something of a game of chance,” agreed Arkadin, “Remember I was once incarcerated in Afghanistan. I feared for my life then. And again when the Taliban attacked at Kunar, I stared my death in the face. And I won. I felt it cold on my shoulder, James. But I would not succumb. The room was falling about me. My leg was broken. I had a wound to my scalp. My rib cage was cracked. But death did not come for me. I had another chance at life.”

“And you’ve wasted it,” Bond was through with being polite, “I’m not interested in your pathetic excuses. A madman is a madman and no amount of idle philosophy will change my belief that I am sitting opposite one now. Just get on with it.”

Arkadin remained unruffled, but Bond noted he used his surname again. “I hope you have enjoyed your final meal on this earth, Mr Bond. I believe a man should not depart this life unsatisfied. When we have finished I suggest you rest well. You will be woken at dawn. It would be very easy to shoot you and dispose of the body. Alternatively I could torture you to death. By I sense that would be an unfulfilling exercise – for both of us. No, for you, Mr Bond, I will allow Goliath some entertainment. He is still most upset by the trouble you gave him last year in Manaus.”

Bond looked over his shoulder and the giant head grinned at him. “:tdown: it,” muttered Bond, “Go on, Arkadin, tell me the worst.”

“The island is if you like Goliath’s playground. He hunts animals there. He shoots harpy eagles and black caiman. He rears guinea pigs to feed to the snakes. He fishes, in the traditional style, with a harpoon spear, catching eel and pirarucu. Occasionally, when there is a suitable candidate, I let him hunt a human. Tomorrow you will be his prey.”

Bond swallowed hard. He thought of the fearsome bulk of the giant and their previous encounter, of how lucky he had been to escape alive that day. He thought of the unknown dangers of the jungle. What creatures and obstacles awaited him in that dense forest of velvet green? The death that life had in store for him did not appeal. And there was something else to consider.

“The girl,” stated Bond, “What happens to her?”

“As you quite rightly pointed out, she is of no consequence to me. Her sister was not a suitable candidate and I expect Miss Balan will respond in an equally negative fashion. I will give you the opportunity to die together. You simply have to find her before the dogs.”

He thought of the speed of the two Dogo Argentinos, fuelled from the broad strong chests and hearts. He thought of their massive skulls and vicious jaws, with the tenacious scissor bite closing on the soft female flesh and the pressure that broke bones as the teeth locked closed. They were living, breathing killing machines, more than a match for their Master in the accomplishment of a kill.

“She will be tethered somewhere in the rainforest,” continued Arkadin, “When you find her you can release her. Then Goliath will hunt you both. I am sure you will find it most exhilarating. I know Goliath will be pleased.”

#10 chrisno1

chrisno1

    Lieutenant

  • Crew
  • PipPip
  • 931 posts

Posted 15 October 2009 - 10:47 AM

Twenty One:
THE DANGEROUS GAME


The night passed fitfully for Bond. He’d been returned to the luxurious suite, but it only felt big and empty without the girl there filling rooms with her light headedness and her beauty. He didn’t know where the girl was being held, he just hoped she wasn’t being abused like some of Arkadin’s past captives. Bond tried to put her out of his mind, to concentrate on the next morning and the advent of the barbaric man hunt. He tried to remember what he had seen of the island at the headquarters of the Defensa-Civil.

The strip of land was shaped like a spear head, with the rocky outcrop to the north. It sat in the centre of a wide stretch of the river Rio Guainía, the mighty force that twisted through the easterly regions of Colombia, and eventually marks the border with Venezuela. The arrow tract of earth was as long as five or six miles. It was jagged at the edges but tapered to a point in the south. At it’s widest the island couldn’t be more than a single mile across. It had looked to be mass of green vegetation. Only the grey and gold stump of Arkadin’s residence provided any colour.

Where would the girl be in that expanse of green? He wondered how he was supposed to find her while avoiding the hunting dogs. Would he be given a sufficient head start? How might they be equipped? Bond tried not to think of the questions or the hundreds of answers. He needed to rest and ensure he was fit. Bond’s head felt heavy. He decided to shower before he slept, to wash away the alcohol. He stripped and stood under the hot water for over a quarter of an hour, scrubbing his skin time and again with a bar of perfumed soap. Would the smell retain on his skin, he thought, and distract his scent? Then he allowed cool water to soothe him. He declined a second shave. It hardly seemed worth it. No one would see him die in the dangerous game.

Now the mattress had springs like skittles. If Bond had more than a few minutes sleep, he would have been surprised. His lids had finally begun to close when the door slid open and someone turned the lights up.

Goliath stood in the doorway, his gold ringed hands clasped in front of him. “Get up,” he said, “It is time.”

Bond swung his legs out of bed and made for the wardrobe. The giant shook his head. “There’s no need for you to dress.”

Bond looked down at his nakedness. “What?”

The giant kicked the slippers across the floor. “Put those on.”

Bond gave a resigned shrug and pulled on the light canvas shoes. Goliath escorted him down five spirals of the stairway until they reached the ground floor of the lair. It was a great storage room. The warehouse was illuminated by big strip lights which hung on poles from the ceiling. The walls were unfinished here, only a small square space where the dumb waiter was situated was polished. There were half a dozen wooden pallets in the warehouse. They were piled five feet high with plastic bags full of cocaine, interlocked like building bricks. Good god, wondered Bond, how much money was tied up here? Millions and millions, no doubt, all bought off the back of Stinger missiles and the heroin trade. Along one wall were the dog kennels. They detected his unusual scent immediately and began to prowl and growl in the cages. Bond smiled ruefully. The soap had obviously not been a good idea. There were two sets of big sliding double doors, one on each long side of the store room. The doors featured the only other windows Bond had seen in the building, four dirty lead lined squares. Next to the rear set of doors was a rack of forestry equipment, including petrol fired strimmers, chainsaws and machetes.

A small reception committee waited for him between two pallets of drugs. Arkadin, dressed in a similar outfit as the previous evening, but in tan not blue, stood conversing with two armed and unshaven guards.

The Russian handed Bond a pint sized water bottle. “I wouldn’t want you to die of thirst. That would spoil the sport.”

Bond slung it over his shoulder. “I’m not a fox on the run, Arkadin. This is as good as murder.”

Arkadin didn’t appear to hear the comment. Goliath stripped the watch off Bond’s wrist and tossed at the Russian, who inspected it.

“In eleven minutes the sun will rise in the east,” explained Arkadin in the same drone tones, “You will be given one hour. Somewhere in the island you will find Miss Balan. Earlier this morning, she was restrained to tree. She can’t escape. You have three choices, Mr Bond. You can find her and try to free her, in which case your odds of surviving may have marginally increased. Or you can forget all about her and try to survive alone. Or you can choose to fight first and alone, by which time Miss Balan will have died from dehydration, the Argentine Mastiffs, the jungle’s natural predators or a combination of all three.”

“Who am I fighting?”

Arkadin indicated the guards, who, like the steward, were both Colombian Indians. They wore identical kit to Goliath, boots up their ankles, thick coarse trousers and shirts. The men carried the A.E.K.919K sub machine guns and the M.P.446 revolvers Bond had come up against in Brazil.

“These two servants and Goliath will be your adversaries, Mr Bond. I assure you they are very good. They will be armed. Each man will also be accompanied by two dogs. Would you like to be introduced?”

Bond shook his head. “Aren’t you taking part?”

“I’m not a sportsman. I am however a creature of habit. Breakfast is at seven. I will be thinking of you over my coffee, Mr Bond.”

“Will I be armed?”

Arkadin’s expression remained serious and he shook the great bull head. “As you said yourself, Mr Bond, this is as good as murder.”

Bond stood still, waiting for nothing more than the seconds to tick away. The two servants started to talk, sharing, Bond gathered, indecent suggestions about the girl. Goliath meanwhile went to the dog pen and freed his pets two at a time. Bond thought the beasts looked a little like the giant himself, with their little ears pinned back and their shrewd black eyes peering out of a head that looked small for its neck and body. The dogs sniffed about Bond’s feet, leaving a trail of spit on the floor. They were big, powerful animals. Bond wasn’t looking forward to confronting any of them.

Arkadin made a tiny signal with his hand and the two hunters pushed back the warehouse doors. The six inch wheels creaked. It had been cool in the warehouse. Now a hot sticky heat blew in from the jungle. It was dark. The forest looked like a thicket from a fairy tale, black and barely penetrable. There was a clearing outside the doors, which explained why they needed the forestry gear. It was covered in a thick layer of sand. Bond stepped out of the store room and onto the yellow carpet. The doors closed behind him.

Alone, Bond took a moment to assess where he was and the best course of action. He was virtually sightless at this hour. The sun hardly penetrated the forest understory, just enough to create a sort of permanent twilight. How long did it take the sun rise here? He thought of the swift dusk of the Caribbean. They were even closer to the equator here. The day would come quickly. And it would come in the east. Bond took a brief moment to inspect the tower of stone behind him. It stretched sixty metres high and was sheer bare rock at the base. Only a few metres up, lianas and small creeping trees coated the surface. There was a glow of soft light from the big window at its top.

Bond headed to his left, towards the rising dawn. He didn’t stray from the foot of the cliff. There weren’t many trees growing very close to the cliff, but many plants and mosses and fungi were crushed under his feet. Bond wondered if the bats were still flying. They wouldn’t bother him, surely, he was too a big feast for them. How many other species lived at night in the jungle? The ants never stopped working. The frogs and the rats and the weasels would be abundant. Bond didn’t know about snakes. Could they see in the dark or were they as blind as Bond? Hadn’t he read that snake’s have ears and can detect vibrations in the air and on the ground? Would they hear Bond’s movements over the noise of the river?

Gradually the rock face tapered away to a stretch of scrubland. Bond knew he’d reach the river this way and the sound of gushing water was already in his ears. The splish-splash of waves grew louder with each step, but the sombre sable dawn prevented Bond from seeing the river until he was almost falling into it. His progress came to a sudden halt about forty metres through the scrub land. He stepped onto a very soggy patch of ground held together by tree roots, dank soil and low scrub life. Almost ahead of him he saw the oil slick of the Rio Guainía, starting to flash and sparkle as sunlight started to pitch over the trees. Above him the black night was turning to an indigo morn. Bond began to traverse the river’s edge. This wouldn’t lead him closer to the girl, but it would be lighter here and easier to traverse the terrain.

The ground was slippery and several times Bond ended on his knees. The crickets and grasshoppers were starting to waken and beat their hind legs. The insect calls started to flood the steamy aura. Bond started to sweat. Soon he knew he would stink with the dirt and grime of the rainforest floor, the years of animal excretions and rotting flora. Already there was a slightly caustic aroma about him. No, it wasn’t him; he’d experienced the smell before on the Rio Negro. These dark slow tributaries allowed the loose vegetation to settle and rot on the river bed, releasing organic acids into the water and turning it that distinctive tea colour. The acids also killed mosquito larvae, reducing the risk of malarial infection. As he struggled along the bank, Bond thought about the smell. It was everywhere along the river bank.

Instinctively, Bond jumped into the shallows, the mud billowing in clouds around his ankles and knees. Tiny fish darted away from the big pink stalks that had planted themselves in their home. Bond scooped handfuls of the brown water over his body coating it several times until he was satisfied he might now smell a little more like the jungle and less like a bar of Pears soap.

Bond pressed on, oblivious to the slipping and sliding of his non-grip shoes. He tried to forget his nudity; that his limbs and appendages and skin were brutally exposed to this alien nature. As he struggled, the creatures of the day started to come alive. Bond heard the bird trumpets as they yawned on their perches and the howls of the apes that stretched and scratched and pondered another day. As the sun shone into the green primeval deep, there was activity everywhere. Insects, big bright butterflies and tiny electric coloured birds dived and swooned amongst the plants. Even the sullen water took on a new life. A shoal of metre long water monkeys collected breakfast, leaping out of the water and poaching small invertebrates from overhanging trees. Fleets of black piranha swam towards the shallows to feed on the smaller defenceless fish.

Above the animal noises, Bond detected a different sound. It was the rasping beating vibration of metal wings. The helicopter patrol! Bond looked heavenwards, but saw nothing. The buzz-saw rhythm drew close then dissipated into the cloudless air. Last night, when he’d seen the silhouette of a police Black Hawk against the red sky, it had been far off. Captain Rossell said they didn’t get too close. Did they know Bond was here? Would they come closer?

Bond considered it; a rescue mission. But how could he raise the alarm? From a chopper, he was as good as invisible. He ploughed on through the mess of dense green shoots, striking a little further inland, but still keeping the river within short sight. Bond swatted aside the thin wispy strands of a spider’s web and saw the black eight legged arthropod, its body the size of his fist, swing beside him. He thought the yellow eyes might have winked. Bond passed on, watching his feet as well as his direction. He trod on small plants and orchids if it gave him better grip, he avoided any mounds of soil or rotting wood where the termites might live. Occasionally he stubbed his toes on hidden roots.

Abruptly he paused. There was a commotion in front of him, maybe ten metres away. A flock of red capped cardinal finches was going berserk, swooping down to the ground and pecking. They danced and hovered and dived again. Bond couldn’t see why. He edged a little closer and then stopped sharp. The ground was shifting, moving, like a living organism, a mass of brown and black and translucent white. The flat worm snaked into the jungle for several metres, Bond couldn’t tell how far, and it was crossing his path, moving closer. There was an almost indiscernible whisper of movement. Then he saw. The ground was alive with ants; army ants, millions of them. These military insects would try to eat anything in their path. And Bond was currently on the menu. How wide was the column? How long? Didn’t they reach a hundred metres? Bond started to scurry back towards the river. The ants wouldn’t go near the water. The detour took him time. Whenever he attempted to return inland, the marching colony was still passing.

Finally he reached the rear of the massed ranks and he saw the ground devastation where they had passed on their remorseless way. A track of flattened earth beckoned him. Bond took it, heading at a run down the avenue of destruction. The ants probably took days to move a few metres. They had consumed the mosses, the plants, the bark on the trees and the tails of the lianas. Bond wondered if any sleeping animals, frogs or tiny marsupials had been caught, suffocated and devoured. He hoped to god there wasn’t a colony close to the girl.

Bond ran undisturbed for some time, the leaves flicking their refreshing dew onto his face and the sun light filtering through the high canopy, guiding him like a pencil torch. The forest began to thin out and Bond felt the soil under him get hard. It sloped upwards quite dramatically too. That was very odd. Bond couldn’t think of a reason why that should be happening.

Without warning, Bond lost his footing and was sliding helplessly down a steep scarp. Desperately he sought out something to grab. His hands brushed past roots and clawed at the earth. Almost at the last, his fingers grasped the gnarled tentacle of an epiphyte root and he slithered to a grateful halt. Bond swung on the tendon, panting and gasping in the mud so it caked his thighs and backside and filled his shoes. The forest had stopped. The last trees clung to the tip of the island. Beyond them was a flat plain of silt and rock on which basked a group of huge black caiman crocodiles. They appeared unexcited by the commotion of Bond’s arrival. The big snouts rose a little off the ground. A tail or two swished elegantly and then returned to being stationary. They looked exactly like the stuffed carcasses you saw in museums.

Bond gulped hard. His arms strained to support him. He scrabbled for some purchase with his slippery soles and mercifully found some. Slowly hand over hand Bond pulled himself up the sodden slope and away from the scaly monsters. Once he reached the top of the channel, he collapsed on the ground, sucking in big gulps of hot air. One side of him, including his buttock, was stung red raw from the sudden descent. The grazes trickled with pin pricks of blood.

The deadly chute had been man made. The sides were even and there had been a loose curtain of lianas and plants at the top, disguising the down slope. Bond wondered how many unsuspecting prey had fallen into this man trap. Bond took a mouthful of water and looked again at the five metre long reptiles. You are the true predators of this jungle, he thought, what would you do in my place? Yes, you’d sit and wait for the prey to come to you and then you would surge and snap and savour the kill.

Bond wasn’t going to do that. He’d made up his mind. First he had to find the girl. He’d had no sign of her, but so far he had only traversed one side of the island. Once they were together he would wait for just one of the hunters. It didn’t matter which one. It wouldn’t be a fair fight, what with the dogs as well, but if it was possible he had to kill one of the men to get a gun. Then he would return to Arkadin’s retreat and kill him and as many of his people as he could. Lastly, they would make it to the top of the dome, where the helicopter could see them. Arkadin had mentioned there were steps to the summit. They had to be on the north side, for Bond had seen none earlier.

There was a nasty cut beneath Bond’s ribcage, a wound from a loose stone, he assumed. It was unusual to find stones in the forest. Bond supposed it was a relic from when this trap had been constructed. An idea began to form. He scrabbled in the ground around the edges of the chute and within a minute or so he tore out a small piece of flint, no more than an inch in size. Next Bond scoured the undergrowth for a broken strong stick. He’d trodden on hundreds without giving them any thought. Eventually he found one; a branch about two feet long, quite straight and with a good solid circumference. Bond tried to bend it and although it gave a little he was satisfied it would suffice. Bond sat down on a buttress root and, using his stone, he started to whittle the end of the branch to a sharp point. It wouldn’t be much of a weapon, but it was the only one he had – that and his wits.

Bond thanked god for small mercies. He knew the hunters would be out already. Bond didn’t know the time, but he felt it, as if everything he’d achieved so far had taken too long. He tried to work out how far he’d walked and how fast his progress through the squirmy terra firma had been. It must be over two hours, perhaps more. The sun was high now, but it rose steep and fast at the equator. He wished the Russian had left him his watch. No matter now. Bond skirted the edge of the short spit of rock that signified the island’s southerly extreme. He could make out the surge in the river water where the two strands converged. It looked a fierce coming together, with whirlpools and strong currents. He even thought he saw rapids in the far distance.

The crash of the water was loud even here, echoing off the dense forest than bordered it. Above all the clamour, Bond heard the helicopter again. They were doing extremely regular patrols. That was good news. But Bond still had to survive the Russian’s game of cat and mouse. Once more he headed inland. There were no sounds of pursuit, but instinctively Bond knew time was running out for him and the girl. If he didn’t find her soon, he might not have time to free her before the hunters arrived.

Bond’s feet started to complain now. His toes were badly bruised and the soles felt as if he’d run a marathon barefoot. Soon Bond knew the pain would spread up his calves and onto his thighs. His stomach would contract with lack of food and his head burst as he dehydrated. Already he was covered in slime and sweat and breathing through an open mouth, taking in as much oxygen as he could with each stuffy breath.

As he trudged on, Bond sensed an almost indiscernible audible change. The regular hum of insects was receding. No, they hadn’t completely disappeared. But, there was another hum, less a chirp than a tune. Bond listened. Was it one of the hunters? It was very close by. But if it was one of the men why couldn’t he hear the dogs. He couldn’t hear the dogs! Bond instinctively headed towards the sound. It was somewhere to his left. Then he heard it, clearly, softly, the chorus to ‘The Girl from Ipanema.’

Bond started to run urgently, making more noise than he wanted, but not caring. He brushed aside the giant saplings of a fern tree and broke into a small clearing, where the stumps of two trees stood, charred and blackened. There was a startled “Oh” and he spun around.

The girl was stretched beautiful and naked across the trunk of a Brazil nut tree. Her arms and legs were splayed in a star shape and there were bonds at her wrists and feet. The cuffs were of metal and were locked shut. Each cuff was pinioned to the tree. Even her neck was clamped in a collar which ringed her throat and was fastened to the tree, keeping her head upright. She looked unharmed, but her body was clearly feeling the strain of her ordeal. Perspiration covered her from head to toe and her eyes were lost and blood shot. The muscles on her thighs and arms contracted and loosened as she fought against the bindings. The breasts were taut and flat; absurdly the girl’s nipples were erect and hard. Bond fought the urge to stare at the exposed, proud, glistening creature as it hung bat-like before him.

“James! It’s you!”

Bond looked down at his own naked body, covered as it was with mud and slime. He must look very native, he considered. Quickly Bond offered her up the water bottle, pouring a little into her mouth.

“Jesus Christ, Veritta, how long have you been like this?”

“I don’t know, James. Since the night, I think.”

“The bastards.”

“I’m all right, James,” said the girl, “They didn’t touch me. But, well, it’s very uncomfortable.” Her understatement was charming. “What are you going to do?”

“I’m going to...”

Bond stopped. For the first time he heard the snarls and barks he’d been dreading. He didn’t know how the mastiffs had tracked him. They were approaching from a completely abstract direction. Maybe this son of a bitch wanted a go at the girl first. Well, he’d have a hard time trying. The barking came closer. Bond could hear the breaking of leaves and sticks as the big beasts pounded through the undergrowth.

Bond planted his legs on the turf, extending the makeshift weapon like a Roman gladiator would a trident and his left arm held up as a human shield. Suddenly and at a tremendous pace, the two Argentine mastiffs burst into the arena.




Twenty Two:
HELL ON EARTH


They leaped together, jaws open to clench tight on Bond’s flesh. He stood up to the assault, gripping the wooden spear tight in his hand. Bond made all his decisions while the dogs were in the air. The nearest one was to his left, but Bond couldn’t get a clean jab. He chose the animal to the right and thrust forward at the sickly open mouth. The jaws involuntarily bit down but it was too late, already the rough point of wood had pierced the back of the animal’s throat and, as its momentum carried it forward, the spear shot out of its back. The mastiff tumbled away, squirming in its dying agonies, and Bond felt the spear jerked from his grasp.

He too was tumbling. The closer of the two dogs had fastened its teeth onto his left wrist. The snarling animal crashed into Bond’s body and he fell over, the strong neck of the dog whipping back and forth, trying to tear his hand from his arm. Bond smelt its evil foul breath. Its paws clambered over his slippery body. Its eyes locked onto Bond’s as if to say ‘I’ve got you.’

Bond went for the eyes. The animal’s lids came down, but he pressed hard with his right forefinger and thumb, digging and gouging. The mastiff broke its grip and Bond threw the animal off him. It landed on all fours and scuttled around blindly for a few seconds. Bond’s arm was awash with blood. He wondered if an artery had been severed. He didn’t think so. The puncture marks didn’t appear as deep as he expected. But they bled and ached just the same.

Bond was ready for the next attack and this time he dodged the animal, smacking it on the side of the head with his fist. The mastiff rolled away and pounced instantly. Bond smothered it, catching and tucking the head into his belly as if it was a bull. The jaws slobbered open, but were under him and out of harm’s way. Bond tussled with the beast, keeping the sharp incisors away from his hands and manoeuvring himself to grab the scruff of its neck. The two bodies, human and animal, sprawled across the ground, crushing ferns and orchids beneath them as they rolled with each other’s weight. Inexorably Bond’s fingers fought their way to the mastiff’s windpipe. The beast gave a yelp of alarm. Bond started to squeeze, his thumbs finding the larynx, screwing the fingers down. The thick fur offered no barrier and the dog started to wail and whimper. Its legs and tail thrashed about helplessly as Bond’s hands choked the life out of it. Finally he felt the struggles lessen and the animal’s eyes began to glaze. The snarls turned to heavy rasping breaths and then the body went limp and a last sour sigh sank from its throat.

Bond got to his feet. The girl was staring down at him, her eyes wide and wild. “James!” she hissed.

He heard it. There was movement in the trees. Not fast like the dogs, but methodical. There was a swishing sound as low branches, monkey spines and the tallest of the ferns were slapped aside. Quickly Bond hitched his way up one of the heavy tentacles that hung from the trees surrounding the little enclosure. His hands slipped on the ants that crawled with him, but he tried to ignore them as they hopped onto his naked skin and tasted his salty perspiration. Bond’s forearms and shoulders complained. His thighs scraped and chaffed as he snaked higher until at last he stopped ten metres up, looping his arm around a second liana for support. He swung precariously, waiting, praying the man would not look up.

The guard, in his white shirt and trousers, the Kashtan at his side, sauntered into the clearing. He grinned at the sight of the splayed girl, chuckling and offering a few choice obscenities. Then he took in the fallen hounds and, startled, raised his machine gun, pointing it everywhere and no where in particular. Bond still waited. Don’t look up, he silently told the man, keep looking and keep walking, soon you will be right where I want you.

The man didn’t look up, but the shaking liana alerted him. He let out a little “ah” of pleasure and then pointed the Kashtan into the tree tops. Bond was already falling out of his noose and his feet simultaneously hit the man on the chest and head. His thighs came down awkwardly across the barrel of the gun, jarring his fall. The man’s jaw broke and, stunned, he crumpled into a kneeling position. Bond was on his feet and launched into a two footed lunge at the man’s head. He felt the large nose snap on his heel and both men pirouetted to the ground. Winded, but with his blood up, Bond twisted away and rose onto all fours like a pink predatory panther, his stare fixed on the man lying only two feet from him. He was still groaning. Bond grabbed the Kashtan, reversed it and smashed the butt of the gun into the man’s face with a sickening thud.

Bond hissed his own obscene insult at the dead figure. He puffed out his cheeks and stopped to listen. He heard nothing more. Somewhere in the dense foliage the frightened grasshoppers started to play their wing songs. He didn’t hear any more dogs. Perhaps the hunters had all split up, like three points of a fork. That would put Goliath on one side of the island and the second hunter on the other, with Bond and the girl in the middle.

“James,” whispered the girl, “The keys.”

“What?” he replied, confused.

“That man has the keys to these.” She rustled her chains, her expression one of desperate appeal. “Get me off here.”

“Yes, sorry,” Bond didn’t know what to say; the violence had over run him for a second. Quickly he rifled through the man’s pockets and turned out a small brass ring that held half a dozen keys.

He set to work freeing the girl. First the chain to her neck brace and then the throat claps itself. She breathed a sigh of relief as the leather buckle loosened.

“Oh, thank god,” she murmured.

“Are you all right, Veritta? What happened to you?”

“It was awful. They must have drugged me, because I kept waking up and then falling asleep. I remember a bed and a stone floor. I was ever so cold. Then the woman and the giant came for me and I was taken to this big warehouse. There are all sorts of drugs and things in there.”

“Yes, I know, I’ve seen it,” Bond commented as he released her ankles. There were purple bruises where the restraints had rubbed against her, but the skin didn’t appear to be broken. By standing on tip-toe the girl managed to support her own weight. Bond saw she still wore the canvas slippers on her feet. “What happened then?”

“Well, I passed out again,” the words were tumbling out very fast, “The next thing I know I was tied to a stretcher and I’m being carried through the forest. I thought they were going to kill me or throw me to the crocodiles or something. I think I was sick. Anyway, the next time I woke up they were tying me up here. One man fixed all these locks and things and chained me up. Then they cut off my clothes. I got really frightened then. I thought that man was going to do things to me. But he didn’t. The giant wouldn’t let him.”

Bond freed the last shackle and the girl flopped into his arms. For a moment Bond stood holding her close to him, not wanting to let her go.

“Thank god you’re all right,” he whispered.

The girl freed herself from his embrace. “Well, you’re not,” she held up his bitten wrist. “And you smell terrible.”

Together they knelt next to the dead man and tore the sleeves of his shirt. The girl wrapped Bond’s forearm up tight with one of the cloths while she carried on talking.

“I had no idea what time it was. But there was so much noise, you know animals and things and I decided it must be day time. I didn’t know what was going to happen to me. The worst thing was when a snake came past. I thought it was going to climb all over me, but it didn’t. I was crying, James. It was terrible, just hanging there. I was so scared, so I started singing. You know, like when I was a child.”

“I’m glad you did. I might not have found you other wise,” Bond kissed her forehead, “Now listen, Veritta, we aren’t out of this yet. I’ll explain while we strip this man. I’ll have his trousers. You can take the shirt.”

Bond did tell and she became pensive and worried. He didn’t leave anything out, explaining how he planned to kill Arkadin and how he hoped the helicopter patrols would find them. At the end he put a firm, reassuring hand on her slender shoulder and said: “We do it this way or we die. It won’t be pretty. I’m sorry you’ll have to see it, Veritta. And I may need your help.”

She swallowed. “I know,” was her only reply. Bond handed the girl the man’s revolver. It looked heavy and oversized in her tiny hand. He explained how to release the safety and then more or less told her to simply point and pull. Further instruction seemed unnecessary. Bond expected to do most of the shooting.

He led her through the undergrowth, taking a course to the west side of the island. If the other two trappers were sticking together, there was a fifty-fifty chance they might be to the east, where Bond had originally set out for. If they were not, then the confrontation would be swift.

It was heavy going again. Their shoes slipped on the boggy, herbaceous terra firma and the plants grew high to their faces, the bushes dewy and sharp. They struggled through a clump of young euterpe palms, the big thick leaves parting only when Bond pushed his whole arm against them. Insects like bush crickets and rocket tailed plant-hoppers leaped out of their disturbed hiding places. Wickedly camouflaged grasshoppers swapped vegetation for vegetation as Bond and the girl passed by. All the while their distinctive drumming calls rang around them.

Above them in the shadows of vast fern trees hung colonies of sleeping bats. The sounds of the macaws and the toucans echoed unseen to dissipate and die if they got close, only to re-emerge at a safe distance. The girl’s hand brushed a brown twig almost a foot long and the gigantic stick insect jumped across her face, making her flail about with her arms. Later they avoided a spider’s web that blocked the space between two trees, the white strands as thick as cotton and a half eaten bird glued in its centre. There was no sign of the offending arachnid. Bond didn’t fancy meeting it. He pulled the girl on.

They covered the difficult terrain at a grim walk, the springy wet surface had no grip and they kept sliding into one another. The minutes stretched away. With a startled cry, the girl slipped over the extended root of a duguetia tree and was squirming on her knees making distasteful noises. Bond picked her up to see they’d crossed a train of leaf cutter ants, some of whom were now proceeding somewhat mystified up her shirt and legs. Bond brushed off the offending little red rascals. He decided not to mention his own earlier run in with ants.

They stopped to take on some water. There was less than half a pint remaining. While they drank, they heard a sudden burst of activity high in the canopy. Bond couldn’t see it, but leaves and twigs started to fall about them and there was high pitched screeching. A community of monkeys, he thought, but why were they on the move. They must have seen something unusual, like a dog or a very large man swatting at the undergrowth. The girl sensed the ape’s urgency too.

Bond grabbed her hand and headed at a stumbling run through the bushes and ferns. The atmosphere remained was stagnant and heavy. It stifled the lungs and tasted of putrid earth, the faeces of millions of animals over thousands of years. Big droplets of perspiration formed on his face and over his chest. His cheeks were blowing hard with the effort of running and his lungs hurt with the hot wet air. The girl was scarcely better as her small stride gamely tried to keep up with Bond’s. Her hand was slimy with moisture. Everywhere she trod and looked there was something gooey and soft or unknown. The darkness of the journey frightened her, as if the earth was closing in over head and forcing her into the underworld.

Then, at the point she thought they would never escape this cruel work of nature, a new sound filled the girl’s ears, the rumbling of water rapids. It increased in volume as they ran. There was light through the trees, blessed clear sunlight. The girl rushed out of the tree line and was about to sprint to the water’s edge, when Bond grabbed her, yanking her back.

“There’s something wrong here,” he said, “You don’t get river banks like this in the Amazon.”

It was a clearing about ten feet deep to the water and about double the same in length. Bond skirted the clearing, pulling the girl with him. The river flowed faster on this side, across a series of rocks and eddies. It was wider and deeper too. The river bed was probably steeper here for some reason; another geological mystery. It would explain the swirling confluence he’d seen at the apex of the island. The two arms of the river would meet at different speeds creating that giddying mass of whirlpools.

Neither of them heard the rustling in the bushes behind them. It was sudden and shocking. The fresh pair of white haired Argentine hounds bounded snarling towards the girl’s back. She turned at the violent crackling rush of noise. One of the devil dogs barked as it leapt through the air. The girl ducked and screamed, expecting the big teeth to slam shut over her shoulders.

Bond wasn’t prepared for the charge. The Kashtan had an ungainly stock, it was impossible to switch out of safe mode without rotating the barrel. It took Bond a vital second to hit the firing pin. The girl’s evasive dive saved her and both mastiffs’ paws landed on her back, the nails scratched as they pushed off and leaped towards Bond. The mastiffs didn’t stand a chance against the Kashtan. The salvo ripped into the chest of one barking hound and its attack petered out in midair. The other was winged and landed heavily. Bond fired again and it scurried away, stepping into the twig strewn clearing. Instantly an iron man trap sprung closed on its hind leg. The animal reared up, wailing in agony. Bond shot at it and the mastiff slumped over and lay still.

Bond told the girl to stay exactly where she was and he ventured a few metres into the tree line. If the dogs were here, so was their master. But would it be the other guard or the giant? Bond didn’t hear any snapping of bark. He didn’t hear the swish and slap of a man clearing and foraging. Everything was still. It must be Goliath. He was certain of it. The behemoth was an expert. He would know how to track and trap his quarry. The death of his dogs would not disturb him. Like wise to his adversary, Bond didn’t move, crouching down beside the base of another huge tree trunk. He prayed the girl was doing as he asked, keeping low and motionless.

He waited. The wait went on for a long time. Bond counted the seconds. This was the waiting game. Goliath had heard the shots and knew they were here. He would be as patient as he needed to be to ferret them out. Bond wished he hadn’t left the girl. He would have been able to stop her doing something stupid. She probably didn’t realise exactly what was happening and the danger they were in. Bond hoped and prayed she had the good sense to stay put. If she moved the game would be up and their lives with it.

Bond was counting into minutes now. Five, six. The wait was endless. His fingers were wet on the machine gun. The salt sheen ran into his eyes and he blinked it away. He daren’t wipe his face for fear of distracting a wild creature and sounding an alarm. As another sixty seconds came and went, Bond saw a movement to his left. The deep coarse cabbage green of the tree was shifting, slithering downwards. What was it? Could it a boa, one of the deadliest snakes of the Amazon, or an anaconda? It must be the second. Living close to the water an anaconda could lie in wait for the rats, weasels and giant river otters. Bond hadn’t seen any large vertebrae on the island. Perhaps the crocodiles and the anacondas had eaten them all. The animal’s flat head rose, swaying a metre or so from him. The twin points of darkness fixed him with a long intrigued stare. Bond kept counting. Would it attack him? These constrictors usually had to be severely provoked, but Bond didn’t want to be caught in its vice of death. The forked pink tongue flashed in and out of the drawn wide mouth. It was tasting and smelling Bond’s aroma, wondering if he was good to eat. The eyes seemed to make up their mind. Remorselessly the fat slippery log of a body curled its way down the tree and began to wind a route towards the river bank.

Christ, thought Bond, its moving towards the girl. He gulped again. There had been no sound from her and nothing from Goliath. How many minutes, now? Eleven or twelve or more? Bond’s mouth was dry. He licked his cracking lips. Bond couldn’t see where the snake had gone. How could a seven metre long reptile disappear? Perhaps when the strange smelling creatures had passed, it would return for the inanimate fur covered animals.

In the distance Bond could hear barking. The other dogs were on the move and heading this way. Bond tensed. They could be here in a matter of minutes. Deep inside his mind, Bond wanted the mastiffs to arrive, wanted the wait to be over, wanted the battle to commence, to draw out his predator and send the devil to hell.

The dual chorus of the dogs came closer. Bond was alert, his muscles spring coiled with tension, his eyes watching all directions as each second that passed. He’d ceased counting the minutes. The time was now.

With a hectic snapping of broken branches the baying brutes broke ground. Bond saw them swarm across the sand trap, miraculously escaping the iron jaws, and heading straight to where the girl lay. He heard her scream and one of the animals pounced. Bond couldn’t stop himself and his machine gun blazed hot lead. The last mastiff’s head exploded as the bullets tore into it. Bond heard the girl continue to scream.

The air around him was suddenly full of zipping, stinging bullets. He saw the flash from the giant’s weapon. Goliath was firing on the move. He was changing position, heading to the girl and his only surviving dog. Bond started moving too, running at a crouch. As he did so he heard a single bark of a gunshot. It was followed by one long howl.

Bond burst out onto the river bank to see the girl kicking the dead dog off her legs. She was gashed where the animal’s incisors had bitten into her left thigh, but it wasn’t a deep wound. She looked grey and petrified. She screamed again at Bond’s appearance and the gun swung round to him.

“No!” he shouted.

The single word got through and she dropped the gun, sobbing into her hands. Bond stared at the shaking, frightened, courageous girl. He thought he’d never seen such a painful and beautiful sight. He looked for too long.

Goliath’s shadow fell over them. It was too late to hide. The giant stood only a metre or so away, the Kashtan puny in his enormous fists. Bond stared into the gun barrel, the single, black hole that in a moment was to suck his life away.

The moment didn’t come. Goliath surveyed what he saw. His bottom lip began to quiver and in his peculiar, whining voice, he uttered: “My dogs, my darling dogs.”

Bond leapt at him, pushing up from the crouch with all his force. He still held his gun and there was the ting of metal on metal as the stocks collided. Bond’s sudden assault pushed the big man back and off balance. Goliath lost his footing, one leg slipping off the bank and into the river. Bond slammed the butt of his machine gun into the giant’s solar plexus and he doubled over. Automatically Bond brought the gun up with every ounce of his strength. The butt smacked into Goliath’s chin. The head seemed to pop out of the thick neck for a second and then the body ungracefully dived unconscious into the river.

Bond stepped forward. The giant was starting to drift already. Blood seeped around the big head. The waters were deep and dangerous and pulled the prone figure into the fast channel. The body spun over and was carried further down stream. Bond saw the giant twist and turn. He was coming alive. The head bobbed above the frothy grey torrent. The white eyes in the black face scowled at Bond for having the temerity to best him. The mouth gulped for air, but took on water. The arms tried to strike out, but the current was too quick and he flailed blindly. Bond watched the stricken head disappear towards the whirlwind waters and razor sharp rapids down river.

#11 chrisno1

chrisno1

    Lieutenant

  • Crew
  • PipPip
  • 931 posts

Posted 16 October 2009 - 10:46 AM

Twenty Three:
FIRE - EXIT


Bond picked up the giant’s fallen machine gun and released the full magazine. He bent down next to the girl and examined her bleeding leg. He still had the second torn sleeve from the man’s shirt. Bond wrapped it tight around her thigh. The girl winced.

“Can you walk?” asked Bond.

She nodded. “I think so. I suppose I have to.”

Bond smiled. “That’s my girl,” he said cheerfully and gave her shoulder a reassuring squeeze. “Now, come on, we’ve got to get away from here. The last of those hunters is still around.”

Bond helped her stand and she tested the weight. She hobbled, but set her face in a grimace and limped after Bond, who had struck out along the river’s edge. They had hardly made any progress when, even over the tumult of water, they could hear the bulldozer whirr of rotor blades. The police were hovering close by again. The girl looked up into the sky, but it remained a clear pale blue. There was hardly a cloud in sight.

Bond knew the helicopter was a fair distance away. The sound of the machine would travel many extra miles across the expanse of unbroken wilderness. None-the-less it soothed his apprehension to know the patrols were happening so often. Every two hours he estimated.

Following the river was an easier safari than the inland route. They came across less wildlife, although the girl saw numerous unidentifiable colourful fish swimming in the shallows and birds of many sizes swooped from the trees to poach them, emerging from a splash of white water, the wriggling meat clutched by a beak or a pair of talons. The incessant insect calls followed them every step. It was very hot despite her only wearing the dirty white smock. She ran a hand through her sopping mat of blonde hair. She was starting to feel a little faint. It had been a long time since she had drunk anything. The water looked clean and pure, but she daren’t taste it. The last thing she wanted was malaria. She already had several bites on her arms and body and hoped they were not any kind of poison.

Finally, when her left leg felt as if it was going to drop off with the pain, Bond halted. She came up behind him, brushing against his back. His body was hard and reassuring. It felt good to know James Bond was her protector and would fight for her. He’d dealt with the giant man. He’d killed the dogs. Yes, he was ruthless and a little cruel, but he liked her, she felt it. The way he looked at her and talked to her. His kindness appealed to the girl. It was careless, as if he didn’t realise what he was doing and the effect it had on her. Above all, he was a strong, defiant man, who made decisions quickly and told her what to do, yet he never once forgot she was a woman and his blue steel eyes frequently roamed lasciviously across her body. She’d sensed that from their very first meeting and she still sensed it now.

The bulk of the great cliff stood about twenty metres in front of them. Bond indicated for her to be quiet, although she had been nothing else, and they sunk to their knees.

Bond crawled forward. Unlike the east bank, the cliff extended right to the water. To make it to the far side of the rock they would have to wade through the shallows. Thoughts of escape filled his mind. It would be simple to circumnavigate the bluff, mount the stone steps and wait at the top for the next patrol. He shook his head. No. Bond couldn’t be certain, but he thought there must be some sort of detection system, not traps and wires, but a movement sensor of some kind. He thought about the luxurious room and the hidden microphones. He hadn’t found cameras, but they were there; he’d felt it, like all these strange forest creatures felt fear. It would be the same outside, Bond was certain.

So, there was no alternative. If they were to be detected, they may as well return to the warehouse. He’d send the girl up the steps to safety while he dealt with the others. She’d seen enough killing for one day. Bond led the girl laterally through the forest, keeping the cliff face a metre or so to the left. Finally they reached the quadrangle of sand and the big reinforced doors, their two smoked windows, like huge watchful eyes, invited them forwards.

It looked empty. Bond scanned the tree line. He didn’t see anyone. There was only the constant twitter of nature. Bond inched along the rock. The girl stayed close to his side. When they reached the doors, Bond was relieved to find them unlocked. He pushed them apart, enough to admit one body and slipped inside, the girl following.

Bond was already on his knees, the Kashtan prepared for firing. The cavernous space was empty except for the piles of cocaine bricks and the rudimentary forest cutting equipment that lined one of the walls. If there was a detection system, it wasn’t being used well. Perhaps the operators were also the hunters. Bond shut the door behind them and turned to the girl.

“Veritta, I want you to get out of here,” he whispered, “Outside that other gate is a stone staircase. It leads to the top of the mountain. You’ll be safe up there. And when the police helicopters come, you can be rescued.”

The girl looked at him and stuck out her lower lip. “I don’t want to leave you, James. I’d be safer with you.”

“Don’t be silly, Veritta. This is my work. It’s what I do. I don’t want you hurt.”

“More than I am?” she questioned, her face set and determined.

Bond saw that hardness had crept over her soft green eyes. There wasn’t going to be any telling this girl. “All right, you win. I’ll tell you what; the other guard is most likely still outside. You can watch out for him. If he comes back, activate the dumb waiter. It’ll warn me to come and get you.”

“Are you sure?” she sounded sceptical.

“Yes. Veritta, I’ll do this better on my own.”

The girl accepted it. They found a good hiding place, under some tarpaulin, where she could see if the doors slid open and had easy access to the dumb waiter. Bond took his final swig and left her the dribble of liquid in the water bottle. The girl took a last look into Bond’s face, biting on her bottom lip. As he walked towards the spiral staircase he wondered if she was fighting pain or tears.

Bond took the steps one at a time. His slippers made no sound on the metal. As his head cautiously appeared at the cusp of the first floor, he began to realise how ridiculous his position was. If Arkadin had cameras, he would know exactly where he was. Killing him would be a simple case of a bullet to the head. Don’t think about it, he told himself. Remember the Russian’s Achilles heel. The self satisfied inquisitor in Afghanistan didn’t care that Bond witnessed his cruelty. The intricate and revealing life stories had served no purpose to Bond or to his adversary. And now this horrific man hunt – was there any further proof required of this madman’s elaborate schemes? Arkadin was vain. The vanity would be his undoing today.

The bare passageway spoke nothing to him. Bond walked along the corridor, the Kashtan at the ready. There were seven doors. He tried each one in turn, pressing the door release button. With each low opening whistle, Bond expected to witness some unspeakable horror. The torture apparatus was only present in three of the rooms. The others stared back empty. They lacked everything and were bare stone caves. The girl had spent last night in one of these chambers. Bond wondered how many other bodies had passed through these doors, how many employees of Argus International had learnt their obedience in these very cells and how many had failed their initiation. How many, like Gisela Balan, had not consented to the instruction?

Bond put the thought to the back of his mind. That was a story for another day. Bond turned away from the final door. He ascended the spiral at this end of the passage. How many floors were there? Was it six or seven? The carpet changed colour to a purple haze. Bond wondered if that was significant. There were still seven doors. Bond tried the first and it slid open noiselessly. It was a store room, full of groceries and household goods. The second door revealed a walk in fridge. The third was the freezer. He found a linen store, a laundry, a wine cellar. There was no sign of life.

The next floor was equally quiet and abandoned. Bond found a fully equipped gym and a series of staff quarters, not as luxurious as the apartment Bond had slept in, but functional. They were generally untidy. One of them was starkly bare and featured an over long bed. Bond noted the doors on these floors had controls on both sides. Bond’s eerie ascent continued. But here he paused. He detected an odour. It was the smell of fresh spicy cooking. What had Arkadin said, what clue had he left? Yes, he had become a man of habit; breakfast at seven. Did that mean he had lunch at twelve or one? Was that the time? Calsoom or the steward or both must be hard at work.

Bond proceeded with care. He found the rooms with the solar generators, the water purifier and the recycling plant. The set up was remarkable and there wasn’t a sign of diesel or gas anywhere. Bond nodded to himself. Electricity was still electricity. It could still give off sparks. There was only one door remaining, positioned close to the dumb waiter. Tense with anticipation, Bond tapped the push button and the door slid back. He stepped inside and closed the door behind him.

It was a large modern kitchen, with a huge preparation table at its heart and draws and worktops surrounding the outside walls. Implements, pots and pans hung on a rack suspended from the ceiling. It was on a pulley system that could be lowered and raised. It was currently lowered. The lovely aroma came from a large saucepan of chicken stock reducing on the hob. The oven was switched on, but nothing was inside it. There were chicken breasts laid out on a chopping board and next to them a collection of fresh herbs. There as no cleaver. Bond moved carefully into the room. It was hot in the kitchen. The rest of the rooms had been cool, but this was like a sweat box. Dirty perspiration dropped off Bond’s forehead and into his eyes. Christ, he was nervous. He must have left a trail of droplets on the way up. Bond’s hand came down and he caught the reflection on the upturned base of a pan.

The steward was in a small pantry behind him. Bond slowly rotated on his heels, not sure if this man was a killer. Once the steward was facing him, he would know whether it was right to pull the trigger. The native held a pot of something in his hand and the meat cleaver in the other. As Bond watched, the man hesitantly sniffed. Bond remembered the smell from the Guainía River; the steward had detected his pungent aroma.

Then, with astounding speed that took Bond by surprise, the man spun, the throwing arm extending all the time. Bond saw the heavy bladed tool flashing through the air and did no more than step aside. It clanged against something behind his head. The steward kept moving forward. Bond’s left hand came up and grabbed the man’s collar. The two of them slammed into the worktop and the steward tried to deliver body punches. They were ineffective blows and Bond forced the tip of the Kashtan against the man’s breast bone. As the point dug into his ribcage the steward realised his predicament and started to plead for mercy. There was none left in Bond and he fired. The bullets penetrated straight through the man’s body and splashed blood on the far wall as well as all over Bond. He tossed the corpse back in the larder and it crashed into the shelves. Their contents tumbled down on top of the dead steward with an almighty racket.

Bond looked about him, half expecting the door to swish open. When it didn’t he breathed out sharply. He needed more distractions. One man was gone, but how many more were there? What would frighten men more than death by the gun?

“A fire,” Bond answered his own question. He examined the ceiling. There was no sprinkler system. The idea showed promise. There had to be matches in the kitchen. The steward must use matches to flambé. And somewhere there had to be oil and kitchen paper. Bond found both. He opened the cooking oil and spilt it across the floor. He turned on all the hob appliances at once. He spread paper across the floor. Lastly he used the matches to ignite the stained white jacket the steward wore. The jacket started to smoulder. Bond tossed some combustibles onto the mix and the little fire took root.

Bond waited while the fire grew steadily. The smoke made his eyes itch and water. It was time to get out. He grabbed the biggest, strongest carving knife he could find. Bond opened the door, standing aside in case of attack. When there was none, Bond dug the knife sharply into the control panel until it shorted, leaving the door propped open. He ran back down the passage, repeating the exercise on each door. Bond didn’t know if the stone of this geological fault melted. If it was igneous, it might.

Smoke was pouring from the kitchen now and Bond ran up the next flight of stairs. This was the guest suite level. Bond didn’t even bother checking the rooms. He knew there were no guests. The next level contained the same number of doors, but Bond found most of them were aesthetic and wouldn’t open. The centre door slid back. It was Arkadin’s personal suite and stretched the length of the building. It was hugely decadent. Bond checked each of the extended rooms in turn, but there was nobody. One of the rooms was an office. As Bond had predicted there was surveillance equipment. The cameras were behind the television screens and the mirrors. There also appeared to be some sort of radar focused on the river approach to the storage hanger. But why was no body monitoring them? Bond smiled. Of course, Arkadin didn’t expect to be beaten. He believed Bond and the girl would be dead somewhere on the deadly field of play outside of his million dollar window.

Suddenly Bond heard the sound of running feet. Bond re-entered the lounge of the suite. How many pairs of foot falls? One or two? The door to the suite was still open and the smell of the fire was strong. Wisps of acrid mist were dancing their way through the air. The carpets were catching fire. Bond wondered how long before the electrics fused and sparked and ignited. The door to the suite was open. The door!

B)!” Bond saw the figure launch itself through the doorway and roll expertly across the floor. Bond didn’t know who it was, but he was armed. Bond fired from the hip and completed a border shift. The assailant’s bullets crashed into the space where Bond had stood. The Kashtan shot more bursts of flame and metal and the man, unable to change focus, got caught in the deluge. Bond fixed in the cartridge he’d taken from Goliath. He left the room at speed in a turtle crouch. The grey of dense fog acted as if a curtain was being drawn along the corridor. The figure at the far end of the passage was waiting for his exit, but the smoky camouflage worked for Bond. The bullets whistled harmlessly overhead and Bond fired at the flashes in the haze. There was a startled cry.

There was no other opposition. Bond heard nothing except the crackling of the out of control fire. He took the final ascent and prayed Arkadin was sitting at his desk at the other end of the room.

He was correct. There was no weapon in the Russian’s hands. He stood looking out at the vista of green, capped with a clear aqua sky. When Bond’s feet made their little slaps on the floor, Arkadin turned only his head. The face displayed no emotion. Bond hadn’t expected it to.

“Look at me properly,” ordered Bond.

Arkadin slowly and carefully made his way to the front of his desk. All the while Bond felt the piercing stare take in his bedraggled appearance. A dirty pair of trousers, bruises to his face and his body, a bandaged and bleeding wrist, a sweat stained grubby man, splattered with other people’s blood. Bond looked less like a hero than a rather street urchin that had been involved in a very long bare knuckle fight.

“That’s far enough, you bastard,” Bond stepped forward, raising his gun, “You gave me a choice to live or die this morning. As you can see, I made my choice.”

“Do I get the same choice, Mr Bond?” Arkadin was controlled and calm. He rested his hands at his sides and studied Bond through his deep black eyes. “Why do you hesitate? Is this not what you have thought of for hours, for days, weeks or years? You have the gun, Mr Bond. Use it. Do you feel the power a weapon brings you – the power over life and death? Is that how presidents and kings feel, I wonder? To know they are the master of other people’s destiny, to throw their soul to the devil or offer it a valueless life. Go on, Mr Bond, make the choice for me. Be the master of my destiny.”

Bond paused. The mesmeric, even tone wasn’t afraid. It was willing to die. Or was it not expecting to die? Bond squinted. How many footsteps had he heard? Someone was missing. It was Calsoom. Where was the woman?

Bond’s answer came with a strangled scream. Calsoom had to be possessed with a murderous frenzy to emit such a blood curdling noise from her mute mouth. Bond didn’t have time to react. One arm encircled his throat and grabbed him with such force he was almost pulled off his feet. The Kashtan swung hopelessly off kilter. The long knife stabbed towards his exposed chest. Bond blocked it with his free arm and the two of them twisted, Calsoom attempting to cut or thrust with the dagger and Bond trying to force her off him. The gun fell between them as Bond wrestled with her hands. She was unexpectedly strong and wiry and her untrained fighting instincts were crude but effective.

The woman bit into his arm and Bond, pain shooting through pain, yelled and let go the knife hand. Her throat emitted another banshee cry and she thrust upwards. Bond leaped back and the blade whistled up his chest an inch from slicing the skin open. He let go of the other hand and the two combatants circled, prowling like two rutting stags, waiting for the opening, the charge. Calsoom made it, the bayonet-long steel spike stabbing for his heart. Bond avoided the thrust and the bitch, bouncing on the balls of her feet, came again and again, each lunge forcing him into the centre of the room, further away from his gun. There was no real threat in her stabs, unless Bond’s defence dropped. She had fresh vigour and was unharmed. Bond didn’t have the energy for a long battle, but Calsoom did. Bond wanted her to come closer, but she was jabbing from distance. He tried to wind the circle tighter, but she would have none of it, staying at a range that suited her.

And suited Arkadin. As Bond circled, he saw the Russian stride casually across the room to the fallen Kashtan. He didn’t pick it up, but waited, as if he was content with the outcome of the combat before him.

Calsoom was breathing in short hissing pants, her teeth braced like the dogs Bond had already killed, her chestnut eyes feinting and fooling. Her strong athletic body, wrapped in gorgeous silks, defied the word womanhood. It took all Bond’s will to focus on the knife and not the person. The end came quickly.

Bond tried to escape the spiral he’d created, but she saw it and broke the restless arc, making a wild slash. Bond brought his left arm up and parried the blow. His bandaged wound split open from the force. Bond brought his right hand over to grasp the knife wrist. It connected. Impervious to his torment, Bond grappled with the woman once more. Her free hand scraped at his eyes and cheek, but he refused to relinquish his hold. Both Bond’s fists bunched around her knife arm. Inexorably the fingers that held the weapon started to relax. When it dropped, Bond pushed her away and was the first to scoop it up.

With no thought for her own life, Calsoom attacked him with both hands extended like tiger’s paws. Bond battered her assault aside with his bleeding left arm, grasping the collar of her silks. The teeth gnashed again, but this time Bond resisted. They struggled in a tight stoop until Bond forced her to go down on one knee. He bent her backwards and Calsoom slid to the floor. She clutched at Bond’s other arm, trying to stop the blade inching closer. The knife glinted in the Amazon sun inches above her gorgeous dark breasts. He didn’t want to do it.

“Don’t...” Bond murmured.

Calsoom’s face set in a determined mask. It was a mocking contemptuous distortion of her splendid features. Their heads came closer and he could smell her rose scented breath. The lips pursed and he thought of the kisses she’d offered and the one night of passionate love this beautiful woman had bestowed on him. For a brief moment Bond flinched.

Calsoom spat in his face and Bond drove the point of the dagger home. It was long enough to pass straight through her ribcage, her heart and her back. Bond couldn’t shake the blade free and instead he thrust harder. Calsoom’s gasps erupted in his ear as her head sank on her shoulders. For a moment Bond held the sagging body. It was dying in his arms, unconscious of everything but the ebb tide of life. He dropped Calsoom to the floor.

Gagging for breath and with the sweat and stench of the fight still clinging to him, Bond’s sight tried to adjust to the room. Arkadin was alone, but he was now armed. The Kashtan was pointed at Bond’s chest.

“It appears I am mistaken, Mr Bond,” the Russian began, “I am to be the master of my destiny after all.”

Bond waited for the bullets to come. Simultaneously he became aware of two things. One was that there was more smoke in the room. He had a moment of reflection that the Russian was surely dead even if he fired the machine gun. The other was that behind his adversary a small female figure was emerging from the wall. Her hand carried a heavy looking Baikal M.P.446 revolver, the “Viking” by any other name.

The girl raised the revolver with both her hands. She didn’t say anything. She pointed it straight and true, just how Bond had told her. Then she pulled the trigger.

BOOM! BOOM!

Arkadin’s head erupted in a volcano of glutinous bright red lava. His whole body jolted forward and started to concertina together.

BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

The bullets cut through the torso and the Russian pitched head first and half doubled over. Raphael Arkadin landed dead on the cold stone at Bond’s feet. Bond was left staring into the big, wide green eyes of Veritta Balan. They were petrified with fear.

The Viking dropped from her hand and she sunk to her knees on the floor, unable to make a sound. Bond knelt next to her and put his arms around her shaking body. Thank you didn’t feel like enough words so he didn’t say them.




Twenty Four:
BLOOD AND TEARS


“The other man came back,” explained the girl, her voice cracking under the strain, “He was hanging around for ages and I didn’t know what to do. I couldn’t get away. Eventually I heard shooting. So did he and that’s when he went up the stairs. I waited a few minutes, trying to think what to do. Then I thought, well I’m small enough and I don’t weigh much, so I got in this waiter-thingy and it brought me all the way to the top.”

She paused in her story, composing herself as the reality of her actions set it. “That’s when I saw that man. He was going to kill you, James.”

“I know,” replied Bond, “But he didn’t.”

Bond stood up. “Now we need to get out of here. Come on.”

They picked up their weapons and Bond led her down the stairwell. It was hopeless. The black fog was shrouding everything. It was hotter than Hades itself and the atmosphere was nothing but CO2. Suddenly there was a muffled but powerful explosion, powerful enough to shake the smoking staircase they stood on. It had to be the power generators. God knows what was happening down on the galley level. Bond shook his head. Burning to death was not on his agenda. Bond and the girl retreated back up the staircase. The smoke followed them. There was nothing for it. They would have to climb down.

Bond aimed the Kashtan at the centre of one of the window panes and fired the remains of the magazine at the thick sheet of glass. It splintered into a massive spider’s web of cracks. Some sections began to fall out. The glass wasn’t especially thick, but it was double glazed. Bond picked up one of the dining chairs and swung it at the cobweb until the patchwork disintegrated into five or six huge chunks and a thousand hail stones. The almost cool outside air burst into the chamber.

The girl picked her way through the debris. Bond saw her wince and hop when she trod on a loose shard. He held out his hand to help her to the precipice.

“I hope you remember how to climb trees,” he quipped.

The girl wasn’t amused. She peered over the edge of the frame. The drop was almost fifty metres. It wasn’t a sheer drop, but started almost vertical, before tapering away towards the base where the ten metre square clearing stuck out a flat and dusty yellow.

“You first,” she said.

“We’ll go together,” answered Bond. There was no way he was leaving her. He tossed the machine gun aside. “Give me the revolver,” he said and took the gun out of her clammy hand. He set the safety and shoved it into the waist band of his trousers.

Gingerly, Bond stepped over the frame and onto a small stone ledge. The first twenty metres or so was barren rock, but if they managed to reach that far there appeared to be a bulge in the surface where a multitude of trees and plants began to hug the cracks and outcrops. A stone sill strong enough for their weight, he hoped. From there they could slide down the lianas and the bushes that crammed the escarpment.

With his back to the jungle, Bond knelt and lowered himself onto his belly, his legs sticking out beneath him. Slowly he dropped his body down, searching for any foot hold. He found it, a sliver of a buttress an inch wide and five feet down. He put the edge of his left foot hard on it. It was firm.

“Come on, Veritta,” he called, “Do as I do. There’s a foot hold here.”

The girl, moving agonizingly slow, followed him. She too found the tiny ripple of rock. She clung to the precipice like a limpet. Being shorter than Bond she was already below the base of the window. She couldn’t see the fire encroaching into the living room. Flames licked up the staircase.

Bond’s hands scrabbled along the cliff face until he found a nook big enough to slip his right fingers into. Gripping monkey like, Bond eased his body lower again, one foot first, scanning the drop for another corbel. He found a similar hold and pressed his upper body onto the hot granite for extra friction. The rough surface bit into his chest.

Once more he encouraged the girl to follow him. She hesitated. Bond swore at her. He tapped her thigh urgently. That seemed to provoke the girl and she slid down the rock face, her toes colliding with the second miniscule parapet. Bond caught her arm and thrust her hard against the wall of stone. She yelped. Bond told her to shut up and do as she was told. Crying, she relented.

Poor bitch, he thought, doom and destruction, fire and fury. This was undoubtedly the worst day of her short life. It wasn’t too good a time for him either. Bond pulled himself together. Don’t think about the girl. Her feelings don’t matter. To save both of you, you have to save yourself. Find a hand hold, bend your knee and search for the next ledge, the next bump or hole that will give you a grasp on this descent of death. Forget about the smoke above you, the fall below you and the tearing wind that could throw you. Concentrate on each movement. Concentrate.

The next promontory was a little slab big enough for three of their feet. Bond shuffled to the very edge, resting one foot on the instep of the other. The girl joined him, Bond again guiding her with one hand on her ankle until she touched the thin ledge of life. Bond looked down. They were half way to the bulge. The canopy spread away from the rock face. Bond saw a large black breasted buzzard circling close by. What did this winged hunter think of them? Were they food? Was there a nest nearby, in the trees or on the bluff, and would it attack to protect its young? Bond didn’t want to think about it.

The big bird swooped past them with a blow of its beating wings. The air was sucked away as it ascended. Twice more it circled close. The girl sobbed and shrieked. Finally, in desperation, Bond flung out an arm. It collided with the tip of a wing and the buzzard ruffled in flight, squawking annoyance. It retreated to a nearby tree top. It was scared of them, thought Bond. The scavenger wasn’t used to its prey fighting back. It decided the laws of the jungle did not apply with these peculiar slow moving bodies.

Bond looked again at the distance below. The refuge of the brown and green foliage still looked far away. Bond blocked out the pain, the stiffness and the engulfing fear and concentrated on his feet and their long arduous journey down the slope. Once more he found a tongue of safety. His damaged left wrist began to sprout fresh blood through the bindings. He ignored the goo as it slithered down his arm and onto his shoulder and chest. The agony from the fighting tore at his heart and lungs. His fists and feet wanted to surrender their slim fingers of hope. But he had to keep going. For the girl and for him, he had to.

Each drop took longer and every mantel seemed smaller. It never occurred to Bond that it was their feet growing wider as the blood pumped through them and the swollen soles became a hard unfeeling callus. The girl groaned and wept and slowed. Bond’s urgings became harsh and insistent. Come on, you little fool; it isn’t far, just another metre here, another tiny safe anchor there. Bond closed his ears to her complaints. He didn’t want her to suffer. She simply must do.

Suddenly the climb was over. Bond’s feet were nestling into leaves and twigs. He scrabbled for a firm foothold. Eventually, Bond’s toes rattled the branch of an errant Brazil nut tree, wedged into a wide cranny in the rock. It didn’t budge. The branch spread at an angle away from him and across the stone surface. Below it, shoots of leaves and creeper sprouted out of hundreds of cracks, a pulsating green on the sheen of grey that angled away from them. Bond put all his weight on the timber and leaned his shoulder against the rock face. He helped the girl dismount the cliff and bleeding, blistered and bruised they huddled together, the girl clutching tight to Bond’ waist.

As they stood still, Bond heard something snap. He had a sudden realisation of exactly what they stood on. At one time the huge Amazon trees would have buffeted against the headland, but the trees had been felled to allow access to the warehouse doors. The branch wobbled. It wasn’t fixed to anything. It was merely a dead limb clinging to the same bare crust they were. And it was going to give way.

:tdown:!”

The branch splintered and broke at the centre.

Instinctively, Bond slid off the trunk, his hands grasping at any root or twine he could. The girl emitted an ear piercing scream and their bodies were scything through the air. By a miracle Bond grasped something in his right hand. He slipped down it, stripping the skin off his palm, until, screaming, he came to a halt. The liana held. With a final creak one half of the dead branch separated from the cliff and fell towards him. The arm smashed onto his shoulders, bouncing off and spiralling to the ground. Bond yelled and groaned. He felt very heavy. His grip on the liana was slipping. Why was he so heavy? He heard a frightened wail.

It was the girl. She was hanging onto his legs, swinging below him. Of course! She had been gripping his waistband. As soon as he’d jumped, she’d leapt with him. But now, hanging onto his legs, her extra seven stones were pulling his trousers loose and she was staring the deathly drop in the face.

“Veritta!” he shouted at her. “Veritta! The lianas!”

She didn’t hear him. He called again. “Veritta, I’m falling! Veritta! For :tdown:’s sake grab something!”

He got through. As his body swayed, the girl grabbed one of the living tendrils of knotted creeper and transferred her weight onto it. Free of the encumbrance, Bond was able to struggle across to his own harness of roots. The girl was already snaking down the liana. When she ran out of length, she swiftly transferred herself onto another. Good girl, thought Bond. He followed her and within a few minutes, they both collapsed, exhausted on the sandy strip of dear earth.

Bond didn’t know how long they lay there. His legs and arms were punched out. There was hardly any life in them. Mentally, he massaged them, flexing his fingers and elbows and knees. They couldn’t wait here. They had to keep going. It was madness, but they had to make it back to the apex of the bluff. And the quickest way was around the tree arm that had almost killed them and in through the double doors of the warehouse.

The bleak windows of the store room beckoned him again, but it was a hollow gesture for this time there was no alternative. The thought terrified even Bond. It went against all his natural instincts. He didn’t want to enter the house of death ever again.

He took several deep breaths and gently shook the girl’s shoulder. “Are you all right?” he asked her.

She whimpered and her eyelids flickered. Her stark stare was frightened. Bond dragged himself to his knees. He touched her leg where the ruddy stain was spreading again and she squirmed away.

“I’ll live, James. We must get out of here.”

Bond got to his feet and helped her stand. He took hold of the Viking and released the safety. He didn’t know what had happened to the other guard. He may have been one of the men he’d shot at on the penultimate floor, but Bond wasn’t going to take any chances. The two of them staggered into the warehouse. The smell of the fire was penetrating everywhere. Bond reflected that soon the stockroom would ignite and this massive stash of drugs would go with it. Good riddance, he thought.

Somewhere close to the right hand spiral staircase, there was an almost imperceptible moan. Together they ducked behind one of the pallets of cocaine. Miming for her to stay quiet and still, Bond skirted the warehouse wall. Wisps of acrid smoke were spiralling down the stairwell. Propped up on the bottom rungs was the guard, a charred mess of a man, his clothes all tattered and hanging off him where they hadn’t burnt onto his blackened skin. The face was emaciated, the flesh crawling with flies that ate into his pulp. The eyes didn’t blink for the lids had cauterised. The last breath of life was escaping from his slit of a lipless mouth.

Bond stood immobile as the living corpse tried to expire. He ought to put the man out of his misery. Bond raised the revolver. He didn’t need to fire. The body emitted a final sigh and was still.

The silence was shattered by the girl’s shout of alarm.

A spear of silver flashed down towards him. Bond jumped backwards and the machete clanged against the stone floor. He kept back pedalling, trying to find his balance and the huge unexpected man attacked again.

Goliath was furious. The gore from the head wound coated his face and the big teeth were bared for the kill. His broad barrel of a chest was shirtless and scarred with more cuts and bruises earned during his escape from the rapids. His trousers dripped wet. His big body was a whirl of movement and he thrust again, the cutting edge of the long finger of steel missing Bond’s stomach by inches. Bond fell to a crouch and wildly pulled the trigger on the Viking. Twice it roared and thunder echoed around the hall. Goliath’s own belly spurted blood, but it didn’t stop his attack. The gun clicked empty and Bond dropped it.

The mountain of a man slashed at Bond’s head and he ducked beneath the machete, moving sideways. He shouted for the girl to run away. He didn’t know if she heard or understood. Her only chance was to escape up the stone steps and to pray the helicopters would come. Goliath was Bond’s problem. Bond was through with praying. His tired torso suddenly became invigorated. The adrenaline of fear coursed through his body and made him move swift and sharp.

Avoiding a further slash Bond aimed low. His shoulder thumped into Goliath’s solar plexus and the giant howled in shock. Bond’s assault threw both men into one of the pallets and the packages split open spilling white dust across the floor and over their slick, sticky bodies. The huge knee came up hard into Bond’s belly and Goliath wrenched him aside. Bond pitched over, rising to one knee in time to see the point of the blade plunging for his throat. He dodged the strike and pounced at the massive frame before Goliath could charge again. They grappled. Bond’s body punches did little and he felt one big hand take hold of his shoulder, ready to toss him asunder. Because of Bond’s in-fighting, Goliath fell momentarily off balance. It was all the moment Bond needed.

He hooked his foot around the giant’s standing leg and ripped backwards. Together the two combatants collapsed to the stone work floor, where the giant’s height and reach was less effective. The machete still whistled through the air and Bond, too late, felt it cut into his side. He screamed as the blade sawed across his skin and ripped into the muscles. Bond saw the next slash and stopped the attack with his arm and elbow. He fell sideways; his knee landed heavily on the Goliath’s wrist and he heard it break. The sound was accompanied by a yell of pain. The football sized fist released the weapon. Goliath kicked out with his knees, battering Bond’s chest, while his good hand scrambled to find the throat. Bond smashed a jab in the man’s face and then another and another. Each time there was a shout of effort and a squall of pain. The giant hand slipped onto Bond’s shoulder and then his neck. Christ, soon those massive fingers would close in and start to choke the life away.

The two men wrestled like wild beasts turning and twisting. Bond tried to get a grip, to hurt with the elbows and fingers or break free from the melee of arms and legs that were starting to encircle him. The big flat forehead butted into Bond’s cheek, splitting it by the bone. The giant pushed up at Bond and the two of them rolled over. The glistening face stared mad at him and the one huge gold encrusted hand began to choke him. Bond squealed for air, his windpipe closing under the pressure of the brutal palm. Globes of sweat poured off the monster, running down his face and chest, dripping into Bond’s eyes and his open hacking mouth.

Instinctively, despairingly, Bond brought his knee up, hard into the soft regions of male flesh. Goliath whistled through gritted teeth. Again Bond told himself; and then again. He felt the big man’s hold loosen just enough. Finally Bond placed both legs against the body enveloping him and, screaming with the effort and agony, jerked upwards. The huge man spun up and over his head. The fingers that had been at Bond’s throat tore loose, the nails and the signet rings scratching rivers of blood. There was a thumping crash as the giant landed straight backed on the floor. His bulbous head bounced on the stone tiles. There was a resounding crack. Goliath groaned, blood seeping from his open, thick mouth. For a moment, Bond thought the giant was sniggering to himself.

Breathing deeply Bond staggered to his feet. Goliath propped himself up on his one good arm and lethargically hauled himself to his knees, one hand resting on the ground. Blood dripped out of his gunshot wounds and formed a puddle beneath his stomach.

Bond stumbled around the little amphitheatre. To his surprise and annoyance, the girl was still there. She offered her shoulder to him, holding his exhausted frame upright. What the hell was she doing? Hadn’t he told her to get away, the stupid bitch?

Bond shoved her aside, searching for the machete. She came back. The weapon was in her hand and she nervously held it out for him. Bond took it and hoisted it for the coup de grace. The big man’s white and chocolate orbs stared at him. It was as if he didn’t believe the moment to be true.

Bond swung the three feet of steel and it thudded into the side of the giant’s neck, severing vertebrae and arteries all at once. A fountain of fresh bright ruby water erupted from the new wound. Bond slashed again and a third time until the big black shining body collapsed in a heap of gruesome viscous slime. The puddle of crimson became a lake and spread out towards Bond’s feet.

The girl rushed to him and the sword clattered as it fell from his hand. She took his face in her hands and kept calling his name. She looked afraid, but Bond didn’t understand why. The giant was dead. They were safe. He felt faint. There was a terrible ache in his side and he couldn’t remember how it got there.

“James! Oh, James!” the girl kept saying, peppering his wounded face with little kisses as if that would make it better. What the hell was she thinking?

It was that sharp smell which brought him to his senses: the smell of everything burning. The whole of the inside of the dome of rock must be aflame by now. All the combustible materials were catching alight. The generators had exploded. And now with the top window blown out and the warehouse doors open, there had been a strong unstoppable draft of air fanning the flames.

How soon were the helicopters due back? Bond had no idea of the time and couldn’t remember when he’d last seen one. It was hours or days ago. It didn’t matter. They had to climb those steps to the summit. They wouldn’t be seen on the rainforest floor as the canopy would hide them. They could try for the river, but Bond didn’t have the energy to make it through the killing ground again.

The girl helped him open the big doors on the opposite side of the store room. There was a short wooden staircase leading down to a quay, but there was no boat. The steps started a little way to the right and criss-crossed steeply up the incline. The ascent looked as daunting as the awful descent they had taken only a short while ago.

Together they struggled up the rough hewn uneven ladder. Sometimes the girl helped him, sometimes he helped her. Their canvas slippers started to disintegrate as the rugged stone ripped them apart and burst their blisters open. Toes and heels reeked with blood. Bond, his head dizzy with the heat, slipped to his knees. The girl came back for him, shook his arm and pleaded with him to carry on. The message got through and Bond, his legs behaving like jelly, took her arm and leant on her shoulder. Step by agonizing step the two waif like figures crawled up the last few metres of the mountainous dry dome.

The girl pushed Bond up the final step and he fell doll-like onto the steaming tarmac of the helipad. The two banks of huge solar panels still shone golden, one either side, speaking silent messages to the baking midday sun above them. Bond’s hands scalded on the hot surface. How hot was it up here? Thirty five degrees Celsius? Forty? Hotter than the cauldron below? Plumes of smoke rose on the far side of the summit, escaping from the fires below. They reeked black and threatening. How long would it be before the flames licked up here also? It had to be long enough. It must be. James Bond, his mouth dry and his energies expired, his body finished, a tattered and bloody wreck and with his head filled with images of death and blood, passed out.

The next thing he remembered was the metallic buzz of rotor blades and the splash of salt water on his face. He opened his cracked eyelids. The girl was cradling his head in her lap and fresh tears were running down her dirty, bruised but adorable cheeks. Her lips were trying to smile. Far above them hung the wondrous wasp of a helicopter, the wheel of its wings whipping at the air. Through the centre of the happy cyclone a harness and stretcher was swinging towards the two battered fugitives.




Twenty Five:
PROMISES, PROMISES


Jorge Alvas had been a busy man for the previous day. Once Bruno reported Bond was no longer at the Hotel Centro and Miss Balan’s room bill had not been paid in cash as normal, Jorge launched his own personal investigation. Room 22 looked immaculate. The bed had not been slept in. It did not take him long to uncover the security footage showing the appearance of the giant man at eleven o’clock. And at midnight the mysterious laundry service had arrived in an unmarked van and collected one solitary trolley of towels.

He contacted Captain Rossell of the Jungla Police. Rossell already had reports of a helicopter returning to Arkadin’s estate, but there wasn’t an eyewitness. It had passed through the radar at a little after two thirty. They discussed their options. The U.H.60 patrols would be redoubled, but, unless they got an injunction from the Interior Minister they couldn’t fly over. They would watch closely for any unusual activity. Jorge persuaded Rossell they both needed to be at the nearest helipad. Later on he insisted the patrols were doubled again and now he thanked god for that decision.

And then the fire had started. When Jorge heard the report he immediately persuaded Rossell to commence a rescue operation and the two men accompanied the patrol. The pretence was to save lives, but the soldiers were quite prepared to kill too. That hadn’t needed to be necessary. Jorge and Rossell bundled the two bleeding bodies into the Black Hawk helicopter and they were flown to the nearest hospital for superficial treatment to their injuries. They were later transferred to the Clinica Marly, a private hospital in Bogota.

Jorge had received the gist of Bond’s story immediately after the air rescue, but the bloodied man had been exhausted and soon fell into a deep sleep. The doctors issued him a course of sedatives and Jorge felt responsible for reporting the bare facts back to the head of M.I.6 herself. She had seemed grumpy but satisfied.

Jorge had then swung into action in the city, helping organise a raid on the Argus International office and arresting the women who worked there. Ships and aeroplanes were impounded. Computers were seized. The department offices were closed. More arrests were made. He was the toast of the Defensa-Civil and thoroughly enjoying himself. He even had a congratulatory conversation with the President.

He passed on M’s gratitude to Bond on one of his regular visits to the hospital. Bond was recovering fast. They had stitched the wounds to his side and arm. His chest was subsequently encased in a tight bandage. He had plenty of superficial cuts and bruises and was extremely weary, but after two days Bond was strong enough to write a full report, which was dispatched to London. On its receipt Bond was granted extended sick leave.

Jorge tried to persuade him to visit the resorts on the Atlantic or Pacific coasts, but Bond politely informed him he was fed up with Colombia and wanted some peace and quiet. The doctors, while stressing he wasn’t back to full health, agreed there was no need to keep him hospitalised for more than four or five days. Jorge wondered why he hadn’t asked after the girl. She had looked in a terrible state when they had been rescued. Jorge visited her once or twice, with some flowers, but she appeared sullen and disconcerted.

James Bond had tried to contact the girl as soon as he came around, but the doctors had advised against it, insisting she was suffering from much post traumatic stress. Bond let the matter rest. He would visit her when both he and she were fit and well. But she stayed in his thoughts and he kept thinking of her wide emerald eyes as the gun roared in her hand and Raphael Arkadin fell dead.

Seven days later, Bond walked up the corridor to the private room she had been allocated in the ladies ward. He carried a posy of orchids in his left hand and in his pocket were two aeroplane tickets to Martinique. Bond had checked with the hospital and the doctors had reluctantly agreed that both of them were able to fly. He dispelled their apprehension by arranging for a private nurse to discreetly accompany them.

When Bond opened the door to the room, the girl was dressed in a smart wrap around summer dress and sitting pensively on the edge of the bed.

“Oh, it’s you,” she said sternly.

It wasn’t exactly the reception Bond had expected. “Veritta,” he started, but he didn’t get very far before a stream of words came out of her mouth, all in Spanish and some of it quite rude and nasty. She was on her feet and shouting at him. Her little fists beat on his chest and the tears started to pour down her cheeks.

“Where have you been?” she cried, in English, “Why didn’t you come for me?”

Bond tried to grab the hands, dropping the flowers in the process. “The doctors told me not to,” he said with a half smile, “I can see why.”

“That’s not funny,” the girl slapped him across the face, “Bastardo! Don’t ever leave me like that again, James! I need you! You think I want to be alone? Idiot! Men!”

Finally he caught both her wrists and held them by her sides. “Right,” he said with authority, “That’s enough! You’ve made your point, now I want to make mine.”

Bond’s head descended quickly towards her and his mouth clasped over her lips as they opened to spit another vitriolic assault his way. He pressed hard, forcing his tongue into her mouth, cracking their teeth together and making her whimper with the shock and hurt. After many long wet seconds he relaxed the kiss and loosened her hands. He felt the girl respond and she moaned softly. Her arms came around behind him, pulling her to him. Between breaths she whispered: “That’s what I’ve missed, my darling James. Take me away from here.”

They drank champagne on the flight and it made them a little ill because of their medication. Bond said that when they arrived he would find better ways to take away the pain, like swimming and sunbathing and eating the best foods and drinking the best wines.

“And love,” she reminded him, “Don’t forget about that.”

The bungalow suite at Le Cap Est Lagoon was made private by tall aloe hedges. Designed in the traditional style of a Creole house the suite had colourful furnishings in open plan spacious rooms. There were comfy armchairs, a love seat and a well stocked bar in the lounge. The snow white linen on the king sized bed was already turned down. The veranda looked onto a delightful manicured garden which led to the sandy beach. A ten metre long swimming pool sat invitingly in the centre of the lawn.

“This is like heaven,” said the girl and kicked off her shoes. She skipped towards the azure rectangle, stripping off her clothes as she went, and dived naked into the warm water.

Bond didn’t join her, but carefully unpacked their luggage into the bamboo trellis wardrobes. He’d collected all the girl’s things from the hotel and bought her several new outfits especially for the holiday, some pretty evening gowns and a few items of beachwear, although he expected she wouldn’t be wearing the latter very often.

Bond took a shower and wrapped himself in an Egyptian cotton towel. He made them each a big glass of iced fruit juice and sat on one of the cane chairs, staring out at the coral blue sea set and the curve of the great lagoon.

When she returned from her swim she looked like a sea nymph, with her blonde hair stuck on her face and neck and the droplets of water running down her cappuccino skin and into the sweet crevasses of her body. The pert breasts with their hard brown peaks jutted invitingly. The smooth shallow dip to her belly and beyond glistened in the sun. Her left leg had an A4 sized white plaster on it, but the rest of her looked perfect, barring a few blemishes where the bruises hadn’t quite healed. She stood naked and unashamed with all her weight on the right knee, thoughtfully studying his bandaged and still bruised body.

“What are you thinking?” she asked.

“I’m thinking how beautiful you are. And how beautiful this place is,” replied Bond, holding out her drink. “I’m also wondering what’s for dinner.”

The girl took the juice and drank it sitting on the polished floor, hugging her knees. A little puddle of water formed where she sat.

“You’re thinking of food at a time like this?”

“Why not? I’m hungry. Anyway I shall need to get my strength back.”

“You said that before.”

“I did?”

“Yes,” said the girl, “You said when you got your strength back, there would be plenty of time for love. How long does it take for you to get strong, James?”

She crawled over to him and pulled the towel open, nestling between his legs. The girl began to gently massage him and his body stirred with desire. She giggled.

“Are you feeling strong now?”

Bond said nothing. He leant forward, despite the pain across his chest, and cupped her breasts with his hands. They felt soft and full. She raised her chin and kissed him tenderly on the lips. Without removing her hand from his lap, the girl stood up and led him to the bedroom. Releasing him, she reclined on the oversize bed. Her eyes were dancing and she purred like a contented pussy cat.

“Try not to think about food, James. It’s been a long time since a man made love to me. I’ve been waiting for this. A promise is a promise.”

Bond’s famished mouth obliterated her cheeky smile.




THE END OF THE HUMMING BIRD

JAMES BOND WILL RETURN

Edited by chrisno1, 16 October 2009 - 04:02 PM.